Putting the 'role' back in role-playing games since 2002.
Donate to Codex
Good Old Games
  • Welcome to rpgcodex.net, a site dedicated to discussing computer based role-playing games in a free and open fashion. We're less strict than other forums, but please refer to the rules.

    "This message is awaiting moderator approval": All new users must pass through our moderation queue before they will be able to post normally. Until your account has "passed" your posts will only be visible to yourself (and moderators) until they are approved. Give us a week to get around to approving / deleting / ignoring your mundane opinion on crap before hassling us about it. Once you have passed the moderation period (think of it as a test), you will be able to post normally, just like all the other retards.

In Progress Let's Play Bible Black! [Blind][NSFW] - Now On Day 7

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72
Let's Play
Bible Black
La Noche de Walpurgis

I’m trying to write more, so I decided to make a text LP. Initially I was thinking of a strategy game, but I watched a video on porn games, and it got me interested in Bible Black. I haven’t seen the hentai (just some pics I think) or played eroge before, and mostly knew it as a punchline in old jokes. However the premise is cool, it apparently has a dozen endings, and weird porn from 2000 probably isn’t shocking in 2024 anyway. I’ll probably like it. Excuses aside, please enjoy my playthrough.

P.S. I’m making the choices since this is my first run. However, if I miss a particularly notable scene, let me know and I’ll add an appendix (if it’s not too much work).


157320.jpg
: Minase, our protagonist.
unocb4.jpg
: Imari
7198na.jpg
: Saeki
q262b7.jpg
: Murai
bovgzn.jpg
: Ito
x4bz1a.jpg
: Takashiro
o1uiup.jpg
: Shiraki
xeo1sg.jpg
: Yukiko
ha6b08.jpg
: Kitami
opa85i.jpg
: Nonogusa
7ehgn8.jpg
: Kobayashi
8weism.jpg
: Mikimoto
81ak27.jpg
: Voice
5ucx99.jpg
: Amatsuki
kxi0jt.jpg
: Kurimoto
wx6mnc.jpg
: Shinjou
v0rmzk.jpg
: Inoue
tey4e3.jpg
: Thug 1
zhprfg.jpg
: Thug 2
[Commentary looks like this]


Contents

Prologue

Chapter 1 - April 20

Verse 1 - Angelic Awakening?
Verse 2 - School Day
Verse 3 - Basement Secrets
Verse 4 - Sister (Cousin) Study Session


Chapter 2 - April 21
Verse 1 - The Tarot Reads: Continued Beatdowns
Verse 2 - Porn Starts Here

Verse 3 - Two Blondes Behind a Bookshelf


Chapter 3 - April 22
Verse 1 - Tempting Fate with Love Magic
Verse 2 - Swim Team Extreme Hazing

Verse 3 - Best Deal!
Verse 4 - Yes Captain, You Taste Delicious


Chapter 4 - April 23
Verse 1 - Saeki's Offer
Verse 2 - The Robes Are for Modesty


Chapter 5 - April 24
Verse 1 - Imari Versus The Goon Squad
Verse 2 - Imari Versus Schedule One Drugs
Verse 3 - Basement Revelations
Verse 4 - Turns Out I Will Obey


Chapter 6 - April 25
Verse 1 - The Summon Seduced My Sister
Verse 2 - King of The Goons
Verse 3 - Kitami's New Franchise
Verse 4 - Our Seed, Sanctified


Chapter 7 - April 26
Verse 1 - Panty Shot Prodigy
Verse 2 - Sunday Confessions


Prologue



z9s2x0.jpg


Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live…

Whosoever lies with a beast shall surely be put to death

He that sacrificeth unto god, save unto the LORD only, he shall be utterly destroyed.

Exodus 22:18 – 20


[Three rules: 1) Kill witches, 2) don’t fuck witches, 3) sacrifice only to YHVH. Easy enough.]

8r0brs.jpg


I call upon thee
[We open on a secret ritual]

egj1pq.jpg


O God, Almighty Lord of Sebaoth!

m7v41a.jpg


By the name of the Eternal Lord, Adonai

ziqfwn.jpg


By the ineffable name, Tetragrammatonn

gh951a.jpg


By O Theos, Ischiros, Athanatons

owhj7o.jpg


By the sacred Name Agia, Amen

wqmo1o.jpg


vyc9a0.jpg


[Ceremony compliant with rule 3]

[I assumed they were Satanists, but apparently their sacrifice is to God (using his various Hebrew names).]

[INIR is written on the sword, probably a Latin abbreviation, but can't find what it stands for.]

[There's more dialogue after the stabbing, but it's not subtitled]


[Sacrifice victim has blonde hair]

9zzcre.jpg


cqkv0x.jpg


[Shot of the boxart. Starts on panties, pans up to their faces. We’ll meet Brown and Blonde in a minute, as of writing I have yet to meet Red.]

[I also noticed a suspicious tattoo on Blonde. So far It has not come up, but hopefully we’ll have another look soon. :-D]
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 1 - April 20
Verse 1 - Angelic Awakening?
Verse 2 - School Day
Verse 3 - Basement Secrets
Verse 4 - Sister (Cousin) Study Session



April 20 - Morning



rh1szv.jpg



81ak27.jpg
: “Wake up..."

Through the haze of my drowsiness, I can hear an angel's whisper...

But my body is demanding more sleep...

81ak27.jpg
: “Come on, wake up..."

But I can't let myself be fooled.

This is no angel.

I know that I'm hearing the whispers of a devil sent to interrupt my sleep...

[More God talk, this time from our character. Describing a woman or women in general?]

81ak27.jpg
: “Wake up, I said!"

81ak27.jpg
: “Hey you, wake up right now!"

Her tone of voice changes gradually...

81ak27.jpg
: “HEY YOU!"

Rustle, rustle, rustle

She must've run out of patience. Now she's using physical tactics.

[There’s definitely rape in this game, but our first encounter with “physical tactics” is an innocent one.]

The demon has been unmasked, and is now baring her fangs towards this unfortunate lamb.

bfxaza.jpg


157320.jpg
: “Ugh..."

Oh, shut up...

I rolled over in bed, and tried frantically to escape,

This is really annoying!

No, actually it's more than annoying, it's torture! No, it's a bona fide crime, that's what!

I do my best to resist.

This is a moment of pure joy for me...when I'm dozing off. It's unforgivable of her to disrupt that.

This is the moment that I savor each day.

ht07fw.jpg


That moment when you wake up for the first time, then go back to sleep...

There's just nothing like it...

Like a fetus in amniotic fluid...it's a world of utter peace...

81ak27.jpg
: “For heaven's sake, I said WAKE UP!"

At the sound of that voice, I lose gravity in an instant.

Bam!

(rolling)

Whack!

157320.jpg
: “AUGH!"

[Our hero: Minase. He mostly likes sleep and sex, but is irritated by people in other contexts. He has no face, he’s me and you.]

[I think my translation says he’s in college but I’m pretty sure he’s in high school.]


vs2h23.jpg


The all-too-realistic pain instantly drags me back into the real world.

157320.jpg
: “OW OW OW OW OW!"

I get up, rubbing my sore head, which feels like it just rolled across the floor and thumped against the wall.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, what's the big idea?!"

I yell at the girl standing before me, hands on hips.

dew0k1.jpg


Only one person would be so violent.

Her name is Kurumi Imari, She's a neighbor of mine,

[Imari is our designated friend and slavedriver. Bossy, clingy and quick to anger, she’s definitely the “wholesome option” for Minase]

Imari and I go way back. I've known her since kindergarten, We're what you'd call ''childhood friends''

[Minase doesn’t seem to have any other kind of friend, though that doesn’t seem to bother him. I guess bros are outside the scope of a porn game.]

And now we're classmates, as well.

She's taken advantage of the fact that my parents asked her to look after me;

now it's part of her daily routine to disrupt my sleep, The little devil!

True, I'm not a morning person, and it's all thanks to Imari that I'm never late for school...

So I can't tell her to knock it off if I wanted to...but it's still annoying. I can't stop it, though.

It's what they call a necessary evil.

unocb4.jpg
: “It's morning. MORNING!"

So says Imari, thrusting her finger at the window.

It's light outside. True, it does seems to be morning.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, I can see that."

I answer her in a disgusted tone of voice.

Gradually I begin to wake up. But does she have to wake me up so violently?

I yawn and look over at Imari with dazed eyes.

unocb4.jpg
: “There you go. All right, let's go!"

I sit there sleepily rubbing my eyes. Imari barks out her orders to me mercilessly.

157320.jpg
: “What about breakfast?"

I scratch my head and speak to Imari's back.

Hearing me, Imari snorts and points to the clock.

unocb4.jpg
: “As if we had time to sit down and eat!"

157320.jpg
: “All right, all right,"

I concede reluctantly, then start taking off the sweatshirt I wear to sleep instead of pajamas.

Seeing this, Imari quickly turns her back on me.

k5mhsa.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Let me know when you're done."

157320.jpg
: “Sure,"

This is what usually happens, so she's used to it.

When you have a long history with someone, this sort of thing doesn't faze you.

157320.jpg
: “Where's my sister?"

I'm changing my clothes as I ask Imari this question.

I live in this house with my older sister. I call her my sister, although she's really my cousin. But since we've grown

up together, due to family circumstances, she's just like a sister to me.

My parents aren't living with us right now because my dad got transferred at work.

The transfer happened all of sudden last year.

[The perfect past for a porn protagonist. Maybe she’s a second cousin?]

My sister and I thought about whether we should go along, then decided to stay here because of school.

I thought it would be the start of good times for me, getting away from my overbearing parents...but my sister

and Imari keep getting in the way.

My folks even entrusted Imari with the task of waking me up every morning

and keeping an eye on me in general. How annoying is that?

And Imari has been true to her word.

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, Yukiko? She was on her way out when I got here,"

157320.jpg
: “Oh, yeah?"

Big Sister Yukiko, even though she's a graduate student, actually leaves the house earlier than I do.

Of course, it's not to go to class, but because she has a part-time job.

unocb4.jpg
: “I really wish you'd try to follow your sister's example, Minase."

Imari can say that because she doesn't know about Yukiko's job.

unocb4.jpg
: “All right! Stop all this chatting and get yourself dressed."


alx3vw.jpg


DECISION: Play a trick on Imari

I take off all my clothes except my shorts, then call out to Imari, who still has her back turned.

157320.jpg
: “You can turn around now."

unocb4.jpg
: “That was quick. If only you'd be as efficient about getting out of bed..."

So saying, she turns around to face me.

dahsi4.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Ugh!"

157320.jpg
: “You pervert!"

Imari's face is all red.

She's embarrassed, all right. Cool, cool.

Quiver, quiver, quiver

Her hand is trembling.

Wait, she's not embarrassed...She's mad as hell!

[saves time for the artist too!]

Her face is bright red, and her temples are throbbing.

unocb4.jpg
: “You moron!"

SMACK!

Her hand goes up and smashes against my face.

Now I'm totally awake.

unocb4.jpg
: “This is no time for lame pranks! I'm waiting for you, for Pete's sake, so hurry up and get dressed!"

Imari spits these words out and pivots once again.

157320.jpg
: “You didn't have to hit me with your freakin' fist!"

Imari has no tolerance for these types of jokes.

I change into my uniform, muttering the whole time.

If I keep her waiting any longer, she'll go wild, so I try to be as quick as I can.

I toss aside my nightwear and get into my uniform.

Then I check my look in the mirror and call out to Imari.

157320.jpg
: “You can look now."

unocb4.jpg
: “Good."

She turns around to face me as she says this.

unocb4.jpg
: “Okay, then go wash your face. I'll be waiting for you at the door."

157320.jpg
: “Gotcha."

I did as she said and quickly brushed my teeth and washed my face.

I can't believe how bossy she is. It's like I'm in prison...

That Imari...she probably thinks the whole universe revolves around her.


April 20 - Going to school

21fop8.jpg


Imari and I leave the house and set off side by side, headed toward school.

Of course, it's embarrassing for me to have to walk to school with this girl, even if we grew up together.

But since she came over just to wake me up, I can't just say ''Thanks, goodbye!''

I have no choice but to do the obvious and go with her.

Even though she rushed me, we still have plenty of time before classes start.

We can get there by the first bell even if we take our time.

Even so, it's better for me this way...this early, not many people will see us together.

157320.jpg
: “YAWN."

As I walk the familiar route to school, I let out an enormous yawn.

It's still early, and I don't see any other people from school.

unocb4.jpg
: “You're still sleepy?"

So asks Imari, turning to look at my face, after I let loose with another yawn to show her up.

157320.jpg
: “That's right, because Somebody forced me to get up!"

unocb4.jpg
: “If I hadn't woken you up, you'd go on sleeping for hours, Minase."

She has a point there...

unocb4.jpg
: “Remember that time when I couldn't make it to your place one morning?

You were still asleep when I went over after school!"

unocb4.jpg
: “I can't believe anyone could sleep that long. Your eyes are going to rot."

157320.jpg
: “If that's all it would take, they'd have rotted long ago by now."

unocb4.jpg
: “Is that so!"


April 20 - School Gate

ytr306.jpg


We walk for about 10 minutes, then we reach our familiar old school.

We walk through the gate. The place is still pretty deserted.

When it's time for the first bell, the school counselor shuts the gate and checks off who's coming in late.

It's just like Judgment Day. As the gate's about to close, you see a herd of students swarming towards it

like lost souls.

Fortunately, thanks to Imari, I'm never one of them.

If you're late twice, they take a day off your attendance.

If I didn't have Imari to wake me up, I'd probably lose a few credits.


April 20 – Lockers

hujvw6.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “We got here pretty early. You think we're the only ones here?"

Imari looks around at the row of lockers. She takes her school shoes from her locker and puts them on

as she makes this remark.

True, there are hardly any other school shoes to be seen. Not that there aren't any at all.

The kids who come for morning practice

get here at least an hour before we do. But since morning practice is still going on,

they haven't arrived in the classrooms yet.

157320.jpg
: “Beats me."

I grab my own school shoes from my locker and slam them to the ground.

The heels have gone flat. I stick my feet into these pathetic shoes.

157320.jpg
: “Who cares, anyway?"

We still have time before the first bell.

At this hour, there are never that many kids in the classroom.

Rush hour always starts after the preliminary bell.

It's not often that Imari and I are the first ones in the classroom.

I don't know whether that's because we're early, or the others are late. Probably the latter.

But if I had the choice, I'd rather join the latter. It would be good to sleep till the last minute.

That's really more in keeping with my nature...

After changing our shoes, Imari and I leave the lockers and head toward our classroom on the 3rd floor...
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 1 - April 20
Verse 1 - Angelic Awakening?
Verse 2 - School Day
Verse 3 - Basement Secrets
Verse 4 - Sister (Cousin) Study Session



April 20 – Classroom




4svktp.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “Is it all right?"

q262b7.jpg
: “Sure."

q262b7.jpg
: “But you know what, someone might be coming!"

bovgzn.jpg
: “Shh, be quiet!"

bovgzn.jpg
: “Okay, Saeki."

nqo55h.jpg


[Cover Girl #2]

[Possibly the lady in the intro too? That ritual was a lot more hardcore but she’s blonde and a witch so I have to consider it.]


7198na.jpg
: “All right, I'm going to do it..."

The girl in the middle named Saeki concentrates hard, then her lips begin to tremble.

7198na.jpg
: “Atah..."

7198na.jpg
: “Malkuth..."

7198na.jpg
: “V'Geburah..."

7198na.jpg
: “V'Gedulah..."

7198na.jpg
: “Liolahm..."

As the girl intones these mysterious words, she makes the sign of the cross.

When she's finished, she picks up a dagger from the desk and pricks her finger with it.

7198na.jpg
: “Oh!"

She pushes down with the dagger, which pierces her flesh.

Drops of blood fall from her finger. She catches them in a cup on the desk.

7198na.jpg
: “This is My Blood, which is shed for many; for the remission of sins."

She repeats the prayer from the Last Supper, and continues with her chant.

7198na.jpg
: “Spirits who perished 12 years ago, I summon thee now to give me guidance."

7198na.jpg
: “So that those who now live in bliss might assuage thy grief..."

7198na.jpg
: “I now summon thee to show me all the answers, in the name of the blood Christ shed for thee..."

The students surrounding Saeki are holding their breaths.

At that moment, the smoke from the candle began to waver.

(Door opening)



[The main classroom soundtrack.]

[I'm posting tracks when they're first used, or when it feels important to the scene, so there are more music cues in this part than later ones.]

[Music usually plays in the context you'd expect, e.g. "Alarm clock" plays when you wake up.]


kl4jfd.jpg


Just then, the door opens, and the draft extinguishes the candle.

6rmrj3.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: “AUGH!"

157320.jpg
: “Hey, what's going on?"

As soon as we open the door to the classroom, we hear the piercing sound of strange voices. We stand there, speechless.

We can smell something like incense burning inside.

unocb4.jpg
: “What...what's going on?"

It's dark inside the classroom. There are black curtains on the windows, blocking the sunlight.

q262b7.jpg
: “You...you scared us!"

1g3gtx.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “Well, you shouldn't have yelled like that."

q262b7.jpg
: “Ow! I couldn't help it..."

157320.jpg
: “Listen, YOU scared US."

I snarl this at the girls gathered in the middle of the classroom, then enter with an exasperated look on my face.

Apparently these girls have been doing something mysterious, gathered around a single desk in the dark.

As evidence, there's a whole bunch of weird stuff on the desk.

unocb4.jpg
: “What are you doing? This early in the morning...closing the curtains, too."

One person remains sitting calmly in front of the desk. It's the leader of this group, Kaori Saeki.

She's famous for being a wack job.

She's highly unapproachable, so introverted that she's always reading some weird-looking book at her desk during recess.

That's my impression of Saeki.

Still, for some reason she's very popular with the girls.

She'll often gather a group of girls and show them some freaky ceremony,

which she calls Black Magic. She seems to get a kick out of that.

While some people ridicule her for being tasteless, others actually support her. Of course, I'm one of the former.

I mean, magic and fortune-telling...there's just no scientific foundation to them,

and they're unproductive. Not something an intelligent person should be doing...

i03u3w.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Communing with the dead..."

7198na.jpg
: “Since it's almost the night of Walpurgis, we were trying to conjure up the spirits of

our forerunners who died 12 years ago."

As she speaks, Saeki puts away all the mysterious-looking tools laid out on the desk.

The other girls rush to the windows to open the curtains. The room is instantly filled with the morning light.

157320.jpg
: “Forerunners, huh?"

I say this with contempt.

You're talking about that Black Magic Society they had here 12 years ago...

the one in all those rumors...aren't you?

It was nothing but a ''society,'' which the school didn't see fit to recognize as an officially sanctioned club.

It's not as if I'd heard about it firsthand, and there's no proof that it ever existed.

But this Saeki has swallowed that whole occult society rumor, which is still being discussed today...

and apparently she regards the society members with both respect and jealousy.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, aren't we a little too old for these ghost stories?"

157320.jpg
: “I can't believe you came to school so early for this stupid business. You must really be into it, then."

[Minase comes across as an early fedora atheist, but at a subconscious level he’s just practicing rule 2.]

So saying, I try to go past them.

I don't have the least interest in what they're doing,

and no good will come of getting involved with the likes of them.

bovgzn.jpg
: “Stupid? How rude!"

5zpu2y.jpg


But a girl named Ito has taken offense at my words and blocks my way.

bovgzn.jpg
: “Excuse me, but we're serious about this."

Whack!

Ito slams a nearby desk with her hand, all the while fixing me with a flinty-eyed stare.

There's one in every class, a loudmouthed hysterical girl like Ito...

157320.jpg
: “Hey, sorry. I didn't mean it."

bovgzn.jpg
: “Humph!"

em25cs.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: “You can't blame him, really. He doesn't know how powerful Saeki is."

q262b7.jpg
: “And he doesn't know what happened 12 years ago..."

Murai senses the hostility in the air, and tries to calm Ito down.

Saeki, the girl in question, has been putting the desks back in place, cool as a cucumber.

The other 2 girls are Saeki's loyal supporters. Ayumi Murai and Mika Ito.

Thanks to Saeki's black magic, these girls believe in fortune-telling and chants.

True, there are some who believe in Saeki's spells and fortune-telling. Especially among the girls.

Those are the ones who support Saeki. You know, birds of a feather flock together...

And I've heard some say that they actually work. But I'm sure that's no more than a coincidence.

157320.jpg
: “The demonic ceremony that was carried out 12 years ago, huh?"

157320.jpg
: “That's the kind of rumor you'd find at any school...no way is it true!"

bovgzn.jpg
: “How can you say that?"

157320.jpg
: “There's just no way. Don't tell me you believe it?"

bovgzn.jpg
: “Grr..."

20b8u7.jpg


It is then that Saeki finally breaks her silence.

7198na.jpg
: “On Walpurgis Night 12 years ago, 6 female students from this school held a Black Magic ceremony..."

7198na.jpg
: “And the girls who took part in this ceremony all died mysterious deaths."

7198na.jpg
: “Rumor has it that they spouted blood all over the room. They say the room looked like a scene out of Hell."

Saeki speaks in a matter-of-fact tone.

Sure, there are a lot of variations of this rumor, but the basic storyline is more or less what Saeki just told me.

There are a lot of other childish rumors about our school.

The ghost that appears in the mirror on the landing of one of the staircases.

Stories about the old piano in the Music Room.

There's an endless supply of such stories.

But none are as freaky and ridiculous as the one about the Black Magic ceremony 12 years ago.

157320.jpg
: “How can I possibly believe that story? It's nothing but nonsense."

157320.jpg
: “And another thing, You say they died, but what was it that killed them, anyway?"

7198na.jpg
: “That was the Devil's work. Those girls were murdered by demons..."

7198na.jpg
: “It's not easy to conquer demons. In fact, a lot of people ended up getting killed summoning demons."

Saeki answers me calmly.

I don't know how she can utter the word ''demon'' with a straight face...

157320.jpg
: “What a load of crap..."

157320.jpg
: “You've been reading too much manga...There's no such thing as a demon."

Hearing me, Ito looks infuriated.

j8rpre.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “Then how do you explain the Secret Room?"

bovgzn.jpg
: “Just as the rumor says...that room has been under lock and key all this time."

Ito is talking about the storage room in the basement.

According to the faculty, they store all the unused desks and equipment there.

But it's true that this room hasn't been used in a long time...and it's been locked up forever.

That's why it's become the subject of countless rumors.

And because of those rumors, the students are afraid to go near it...

and the teachers who have been here a long time seem to want to avoid going down there...

Well, not that a storage room is something you use that often...but it is kind of weird that

it's been locked tight for so long.

Even so, that's no reason to connect that room with ceremonies and the Devil.

157320.jpg
: “It's nothing but a storage room."

bovgzn.jpg
: “Yes, but no one's ever seen what's inside, and the teachers refuse to open it."

bovgzn.jpg
: “It's like it was sealed off 12 years ago...it's been locked up ever since, never used."

157320.jpg
: “That's just another rumor. For all we know, they could be using it everyday. Right?"

bovgzn.jpg
: “That's just conjecture on your part."

157320.jpg
: “But it's a lot more realistic than that rumor."

bovgzn.jpg
: “No smoke without fire. You're just passing it off as a rumor. But nobody's ever seen it, so

I'll thank you not to write it off so casually."

a7tui9.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Come to think of it, I heard something from one of the grad students..."

Imari suddenly broke in, after listening silently to our exchange.

157320.jpg
: “Heard something? What did you hear?"

bovgzn.jpg
: “That there used to be a club called the Rose & Cross Society, a long time ago..."

157320.jpg
: “Man, don't tell me you believe in that stuff too?"

I'm exasperated with Imari.

Yeah, well, Imari is a girl too, so I can sort of understand why she might be interested in that stuff...

But if Imari was a believer too, that would make me the only non-believer, and the odds would be against me...

unocb4.jpg
: “No, I don't, but it's true that there used to be a club like that."

157320.jpg
: “What do you mean, true? You're sure of that?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Someone from the Art Club told me. It wasn't an official club, so there aren't any school records

and it's not in any of the yearly albums...but I heard it really did exist."

157320.jpg
: “What about ceremonies?"

unocb4.jpg
: “I don't know about that. I wasn't interested enough to ask."

157320.jpg
: “So now the story's just getting more complicated, huh?"

157320.jpg
: “Okay, let's just say for argument's sake that there WAS a club like that. But that ceremony business,

you know they added it onto the rumor later. And forget about demons!"

ae65kd.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “Do you really think so? You know what, I think you're really scared of ghost stories, Minase.

You probably get so scared, you can't bring yourself to go to the bathroom alone."

Grr...

[Ito exposed the humiliating truth: our skepticism shields us from superstitious terror. The bitch will pay for her transgression in blood (and some other fluids)]

unocb4.jpg
: “Come to think of it, Minase...remember when we were little,

watching a horror movie together, and you wet your pants?"

Imari blurts this out all of a sudden, as if she'd just remembered it.

What kind of a blast from the past is that?!

Anyway, that happened way back in kindergarten! You don't have to remember that crap NOW.

bovgzn.jpg
: “You're actually a sweet little boy, Minase, aren't you?"

Damn...

Thanks to Imari and her big mouth, my reputation is now in shreds.

unocb4.jpg
: “Sorry, I shouldn't have mentioned that."

Imari really does look apologetic as she looks over at me.

It's too late for sorry, girl. This is what they mean when they say ''less said the better.''

bovgzn.jpg
: “Saeki, you try to talk some sense into him, too. He's so stubborn!"

Saeki had been listening to this conversation all along without a word--as if it had nothing to do with her--but now,

at Ito's prodding, she opens her mouth to speak.

f9twk7.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “You're free to believe or not to believe. But even if a rumor's beyond belief,

there's always some grain of truth in it, you know."

7198na.jpg
: “Until Schliemann discovered Troy, everyone thought that Homer's epic poem

The Iliad was nothing but a work of fiction."

7198na.jpg
: “Same with Machu Picchu. It was thought to be just a legend until Hiram Bingham

discovered it."

7198na.jpg
: “You can never discount anything as 100% lies or fabrication. Not until you've verified it yourself..."

Well, she does have a point, but that's still no reason to agree that black magic and demons exist.

c3xals.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “She's right, Minase. Like she said just now: no smoke without fire.

You scoff at what you think is a rumor, but rumors don't get started without any evidence at all.."

bovgzn.jpg
: “So we'll thank you not to reject this one when you know nothing about it!"

As soon as she sees she has the upper hand, Ito blurts this out to me.

You can hear the confidence oozing from her voice.

157320.jpg
: “You can say what you want, but a rumor is a rumor. That's all it is."

I toss this last remark at them and start to walk past them as they fume, so I can get away from this scene.

157320.jpg
: “I understand you wanting to believe it. I don't care whether you do or not. But for god's sake

don't do this weird stuff in our classroom. You're creeping me out."

bovgzn.jpg
: “Sour grapes? Why don't you just accept defeat gracefully?"

157320.jpg
: “(Snorts)"

I ignore Ito, who's still trying to bait me, and walk over to my desk.

I couldn't convince these people otherwise even if we continued the conversation, and besides,

I have better things to do than hang out with wackos like them.

After a while, our classmates started to pour into the room, and it got a lot noisier.

otybgf.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: “I guess we're about done here. The teacher should be showing up soon."

And with that, Ito and Saeki and the others leave.

Door opens

j8jfym.jpg


The door opens and the teacher walks in...perfect timing.

Imari heads over to her own desk.

As soon as she sits down, she looks over at me and clasps both her hands in an apologetic gesture.

I guess she still feels guilty about what happened before.

As I prepare for class, I try to calm myself down.

We never really did resolve the issue, but it won't help to get into a heated debate with Ito.

And I really didn't give a damn about the basement, or what happened 12 years ago.

I adjust my mindset thus, and immerse myself in class, which was boring as usual.

April 20 - After Class

0xtnfg.jpg


..................

............

......

School Bell

lxg6g9.jpg


As the final bell rings, the students around me get up from their chairs en masse--released from

class at last--and go about their respective business.

Some head for practice...others get ready to go home, while still others head for their part-time jobs...

And then there are the reluctant few who are dragged off to club meetings...



sb8mqv.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, you're coming to the club meeting today, aren't you?"

Here it comes...

I had just stuffed everything on my desk into my bag, and was about to get up.

That's when Imari decided to approach - and call out to me.

She does this all the time, but there's nothing more annoying.

Extracurricular activities...

I belong to the Art Club. Out of all the cultural clubs at school (whose members are mostly ghost members),

it's a relatively decent club.

Imari pretty much forced me to join this club. This was back when we were freshmen,

and everyone who didn't have an obvious choice had to pick something or other,

That was when Imari recommended the Art Club.

In the beginning, I thought I could get away with just ditching the meetings everyday,

but thanks to Imari breathing down my neck all the time, I've somehow lasted until senior year.

It's not that I don't like to draw, but I can't stand the idea of spending any of my free time here.

So I try to ditch every chance I get. But since I've escaped for the last few days in a row,

Imari's got her eye on me.

It won't be easy to escape Imari now that she's made a preemptive strike.

unocb4.jpg
: “You're coming, aren't you?"

Ugh...

[Imari ruins our busy schedule of eat-> goon -> sleep]

s4j9t7.jpg


DECISION: Yes

[I learned while copying the dialog txt you go either way. Actually, most choices day 1 are fake]

[They might impact a karma meter or something though idk]


157320.jpg
: “Yeah, all right...I'm coming."

I didn't think I could argue my way out of it, so I decided to go along.

Since I'd been ditching the last few days, it wouldn't hurt to show up like she wanted.

unocb4.jpg
: “Huh! You're pretty docile today."

unocb4.jpg
: “I'm impressed! So now you appreciate how much fun you can have at club meetings?"

157320.jpg
: “In your dreams."

unocb4.jpg
: “Okay, be sure to show up, then. I'm going to go on ahead and unlock the Art Room."

157320.jpg
: “Yes, ma'am."

To make extra sure, Imari admonishes me one last time, then leaves the room.

Okay, now that Imari's gone, why don't I just...

5b1a48.jpg


DECISION: Just go like a good kid

157320.jpg
: “Guess I'll just go..."

[I didn’t want to miss new experiences, but my meek acceptance instead skipped some lines where she beats us up and drags us to her club.]

[In the future I’ll avoid reading non-relevant txt sections, they’re likely to get more important]


Since I told her I'd be there, I can't be a no-show.

I pick up my bag, head out to the hallway and walk toward the Art Room.

April 20 - Art Room

Door opening...

[Classroom theme resumes]

o14mbf.jpg


I shove open the door to the Art Room.

The Art Club members just use the Art Room for meetings.

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, there you are!"

unocb4.jpg
: “So the Vice President is joining us today!"

Oh, pipe down, will you? I'm here because you kept badgering me!

Vice President...Come to think of it, we did decide on that stuff at the beginning of the semester.

Needless to say, Imari's our President.

vfit2r.jpg


As I enter the Art Room, the sharp scent of turpentine and petrol assails me.

There are easels set up all over the room, and everyone has their own canvas

set up.

The Art Club members who got here before me stand before their easels, sketching away with their brushes.

There's a school-wide exhibit coming up, so everyone's working pretty hard.

Needless to say, I'm supposed to enter something myself. But of course I don't have anything ready yet.

unocb4.jpg
: “All right, since you're here for once, I want you to get some serious work done!"

157320.jpg
: “Do you hear me?"

I yank out my canvas from my desk drawer, prop it up on my easel and sit down.

abt61b.jpg


The canvas in front of me is white.

I mean totally white...I mean, I haven't touched it yet...

157320.jpg
: “Ugh..."

I groan.

A genius doesn't pick up a brush when he's not inspired.

I can't force myself to sketch when I'm not in the mood...that won't generate any ideas.

As usual, I get out my pencil case and kneaded eraser. And then I start pulling on the eraser to kill time.

Stretching...

Snapping...

I love it when the kneaded eraser's just about to snap after you stretch it out to the limit...

I get an adrenaline boost when I do this, and it stimulates my creative juices...NOT.

Kneading...

Stretching...

Snapping...

Pop!

rwn480.jpg


157320.jpg
: “Ouch!"

unocb4.jpg
: “What are you doing?"

157320.jpg
: “I was just planning my strategy."

unocb4.jpg
: “Liar, What you mean is you're just procrastinating!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Let's see what you've got."

So saying, Imari tries to sneak a look at my canvas.

I immediately try to shove it out of view, but it's too late.

unocb4.jpg
: “Jeez, you haven't done anything!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Man, I wish I knew how to make you pull your act together."

Imari says this as she peers at my canvas, sighing all the while.

Door opens

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh...it's Ms. Takashiro."

c44pbs.jpg


v2d2c3.jpg


[I’m not sure if she’s cover girl #3. She has red hair but looks pretty different.]

[That could just be an art thing though]


The door opens, and our faculty advisor walks in.

It's Hiroko Takashiro. She's an art instructor, and the faculty advisor for the Art Club,

Because of her good looks and also because she teaches art, she's very popular with both

the boys and the girls.

Some of the students have chosen to concentrate on art because of her...

and the boys in the Art Club never miss a meeting. It's all thanks to her.

Being an art teacher

some are of the flippant opinion that Art = Easy Pass.

Well, I'm not going to argue with that...I mean, since there's no written exam for this class

why wouldn't it be popular?

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Is everyone working hard?"

Ms. Takashiro speaks to us as we concentrate on our respective work.

She's making the rounds, glancing at each easel.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Well! I see the vice president of the club is here today, How unusual!"

So she says as she approaches Imari and me.

rv3mha.jpg


157320.jpg
: “You make me sound like a ghost member or something."

x4bz1a.jpg
: “If you know what I'm talking about, then you should be more diligent

about showing up."

157320.jpg
: “Yes, ma'am."

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Hmm? But your canvas is still blank, Minase."

As soon as she sees my canvas, she makes this remark. She sounds as exasperated

as Imari.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Really, now! I want you to make a serious effort, since we're going

to be exhibiting these in the college art show.

That would disgrace the club!"

157320.jpg
: “In that case, let's not enter my work."

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Oh, don't talk like that. See how hard our president is working!"

Ms. Takashiro taps Imari on the shoulder.

unocb4.jpg
: “Ha ha ha..."

Imari smiles, looking embarrassed.

She's always known how to get ahead, this one. Always doing things right...

And that's why I look like even more of a good-for-nothing.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Why don't you have Ms. Imari teach you?"

x4bz1a.jpg
: “I know, you should have Ms. Imari model for you.

She's nearly finished with her own sketch."

What the heck is she thinking? Imari's no model!

157320.jpg
: “Huh? Why do I have to sketch her of all people?"

Whack!

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, excuse me!"

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Oh? I happen to think Ms. Imari would make the ideal model. She definitely has potential."

unocb4.jpg
: “Ehehehe..."

157320.jpg
: “You've got to be kidding me."

x4bz1a.jpg
: “And if I leave you with Ms. Imari as your model, you'll have no chance of slacking off, will you now?"

That's got to be her real motive.

157320.jpg
: “But..."

x4bz1a.jpg
: “There's no time for you to complain. If you don't hurry it up you won't make the deadline."

This is true...

x4bz1a.jpg
: “All right, I'm counting on you, Ms. Imari."

unocb4.jpg
: “Yes, ma'am!"

What? Just like that, everything's all settled? And don't I have any say in this?

x4bz1a.jpg
: “All right, then, I have something to take care of, so I'm leaving you in charge."

Takashiro leaves the room, and everyone goes back to their work in silence.

0pw2gm.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Do you know how lucky you are, having me as your model?"

157320.jpg
: “Yeah, right."

I sigh and take pity on myself.

I hadn't yet decided on a theme but I never thought I'd end up having to do a portrait.

It would've been so much easier to just do a still-life, or sketch some scenery.

Having to sketch Imari makes it ten thousand times worse.

Imari doesn't give a damn about my feelings. She brings over a chair and sits down.



qkxo3p.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Is this all right?"

Imari strikes a natural pose in the chair.

I resign myself to the fact that one way or another I'm going to have to sketch Imari.

157320.jpg
: “Umm...yeah, I guess so."

I wave my pencil above my head dramatically.

For no reason, of course.

157320.jpg
: “I need you to strike some kind of pose, or this portrait will be boring."

unocb4.jpg
: “Yeah, but you have to think about the model, too! If I have to hold a pose,

I'll get tired."

157320.jpg
: “Then just raise one of your knees. That won't tire you out, will it?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Okay...like this?"

Imari bends one of her knees and clasps it with her hands.

Not bad. Her skirt flips upward and it's pretty erotic.

One more push...

kz8uoe.jpg


DECISION: Ask her to strike a bolder pose

[We decide subtly is the best approach]

157320.jpg
: “Okay, can you open your legs a little more?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Huh? Is this...is this good enough?"

Imari complies by opening her legs just a little. No more than an inch, really.

I won't even see her underwear at this rate.

gxf8y9.jpg


157320.jpg
: “No, that's not good enough. Wide open, now! Spread your legs!"

b1467h.jpg


POW!

As soon as the words were out of my mouth, Imari hit me.

unocb4.jpg
: “What are you trying to do, anyway?"

157320.jpg
: “I was just kidding...why would I want to see your dirty undies anyway?"

SMACK!

This time she slaps me across the face.

unocb4.jpg
: “They are not dirty! Just shut up and start drawing, you moron!"

q5e36y.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Make me look good, now."

157320.jpg
: “Don't count on it. It's not like the model's so hot."

unocb4.jpg
: “Grrr!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, if you don't start taking this seriously, I'm gonna get pissed!"

157320.jpg
: “Yes, ma'am."

I pick up my charcoal pencil and begin sketching.

Sketching...

Staring...

Sketching...

Erasing...

Staring...

Sketching...

And...about one hour later...

157320.jpg
: “...."

I look at my canvas and I'm speechless.

ufwchp.jpg


Oh, man...this is bad!

This is SO going to get me into trouble!

Even I can hardly bear to look at it. I'm terrified of my own talent.

unocb4.jpg
: “So? How's it coming along?"

No good! If she sees this, I'll never hear the end of it.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, don't look yet, If you see it now, you'll faint...that's how good it is!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Really? You're only making me want to see it more."

157320.jpg
: “Hold on! Isn't it time to call it a day?"

unocb4.jpg
: “What? Omigod, I didn't realize how late it was!"

Checking her watch, she sees it's almost 5 PM.

[Class theme resumes]

exm1z3.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Sorry, I've got to get home, I have something to do.

Can you lock up and bring this key back to the faculty room?"

Imari clasps her hands together in a beseeching manner, and leaves me with the key.

157320.jpg
: “ME?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Come on, you're the vice president. It's the least you can do..."

157320.jpg
: “Oh, all right."

I take the key from Imari.

Perfect! Boy, that was really close.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, too bad. I guess I'll let you see my sketch next time."

unocb4.jpg
: “Huh? Oh, don't worry, I do have time to look it over."

Imari tries to peek at my sketch.

157320.jpg
: “No way! We should save this for next time!"

I quickly move the canvas out of her reach...and view.

unocb4.jpg
: “You sure?"

157320.jpg
: “Shh! Go away."

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, well. Anyway, I'm counting on you!"

1z40dw.jpg


Imari quickly gathers up her stuff and leaves the Art Room.

Thank goodness I got out of showing her my sketch.

But I'm probably going to have to let her see it someday, anyway...

Ugh.

I'll have to do something about it first.

I think I'll see what I can do now.

36a8ij.jpg


Sketching...

Sketching...

Sketching...

Sketching...

Now that the president has left, the others start to get ready to go home, too.

Left alone, I continue to struggle silently with this drawing of Imari that doesn't look a thing like her...

157320.jpg
: “Why am I stuck here doing this, anyway?"

Sketching...

Erasing...

Sketching...

Snap...

Scribbling...

Sketching...

Erasing...

Sketching...

Erasing...

Sketching...

157320.jpg
: “Sigh..."

I battle until it's almost time to leave school. I take a moment to check out my work from a distance.

zn5ar9.jpg


157320.jpg
: “WHOA!"

[This is the closest we get to porn on day 1]

Whoa, what the hell...?

The more I struggle, the worse I seem to be making it.

Such amazing talent. This is no mere sketch...it goes way beyond that.

This is truly what you'd call cosmic art!

157320.jpg
: “No good, I just don't have it today."

I suddenly look around and see that I'm all alone.

157320.jpg
: “Sigh...I'm going home."

I'm sure I must be rusty, since I haven't drawn anything in so long.

I force myself to believe that, and stuff the canvas way back where no one will

will ever see it.

Then I grab my stuff and leave the room.
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 1 - April 20
Verse 1 - Angelic Awakening?
Verse 2 - School Day
Verse 3 - Basement Secrets
Verse 4 - Sister (Cousin) Study Session



April 20 - The Key

zarj2y.jpg


I make sure everything's locked up, and head toward the faculty room to return the key.

I look outside and see that there are some athletic clubs still out there, yelling as they practice.

I walk slowly towards the faculty room. There aren't many students left in the halls.

It feels strange to me, since I've never been the last one to leave.

(Door opening)

fv0620.jpg


I open the door and enter the largely deserted room.

It's almost totally empty, since at this hour most of the teachers are at club meetings,

The ones who are still there are sitting at their desks, smoking as they work on mid-term questions.

None of the faculty advisors have returned yet.

I walk through the faculty room without a word, headed for the key box.

All of the school keys are kept in this box. They're removed on an as-needed basis.

Imari's always in charge of the Art Room key, so I rarely return it myself.

Click

i20ww9.jpg


I open the box.

Inside, a number of keys hang on hooks.

I take the silver Art Room key from my pocket, and look for the hook I'm supposed

to hang it on.

157320.jpg
: “Let's see...where's the Art Room...?"

I look for a plate reading ''Art Room.''

I find it soon enough.

157320.jpg
: “Here it is."

Click...

As I return the key and start to close the box, I happen to notice something,

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

I stop, and take another look at the row of keys.

This key doesn't have a plate bearing the name of the room it belongs to,

I was never one to notice these things before, but for some reason, this time I did.

Unlike the other keys, this one is made of brass and shines dully.

I reach for this key,

There's a plate on the key, and it tells me what the key is for.

And that's what grabbed my interest...



The wooden plate has some faint writing on it, which looks like it's about to fade.

I squint at it, trying to read what it says.

157320.jpg
: “Basement...storage room."

Those are the words I can make out.

157320.jpg
: “Basement storage room? The key that opens the Secret Room?"

uyrdao.jpg


“DECISION”: Think about it

Basement storage room...

The room everyone calls the Secret Room...

There's only one basement in this building.

And there's definitely a plate on the door reading ''Basement Storage Room.''

The key to the Secret Room...

Right under my nose...I never dreamed I'd find it here.

If I use this key, I can open that door...

That means that I can find out if that rumor is true.

Not that I expect to find anything that surprising down there.

But I do want to know why it's always locked.

It might be a coincidence, or there might be some hidden secret...

The rumor might have developed just because no one has ever

seen what was inside.

But if I used this key, I could become the witness to the truth.

This is a great opportunity to lay the old legend to rest.

Nothing wrong with setting things straight with my own eyes.

ya6m5l.jpg


DECISION: Take it

Making sure no one sees me, I remove the key from its hook

and stuff it into my pocket.

None of the teachers see me.

As long as I return it when I'm done, what does it matter?

They're strict about the keys, but since no one ever uses this one,

I'm sure no one will notice it's gone, if I don't take long.

And it's not as if someone needs to use this key, anyway.

I close the key box, and leave the faculty room as if nothing happened.

April 20 - Basement Stairs

[Class theme "My Pace" again]

As soon as I'm out the door, I stick my hand in my pocket and touch the key,

irniow.jpg


I feel the cold brass against my finger...

If Ito and Saeki were around, I'd let them come along to witness me open the door to the

Secret Room, but since they always leave school on the double, there's no way they'd

still be here at this hour.

Oh, well, I can always ask them later. All I have to do is remember where the key's kept,

and it won't be any problem to snag it.

And it'll probably be better to show them after I've seen it myself first.

I plan to tell them all about it in a calm, measured tone of voice, all the while basking in

superiority as someone who's already been inside.

I can already see the jealousy in their eyes...

Feeling smug, I remove the key to the Secret Room from my pocket,

let it jingle in the air, and head downstairs towards the first floor.


vr87cn.jpg


[There’s no art of this door so we get a black screen]

I reach the first floor and head for my objective.

The Secret Door...

It just looks like an ordinary door.

It's there, right at the bottom of the stairs, in a lonely spot.

There's nothing special about this door...The sign says, ''Basement Storage Room.'' It just looks like an ordinary door.

There's only one thing that catches the eye...the sign proclaiming that it's ''OFF LIMITS.''

That's the only reason why they call it the Secret Room.

Beyond this door are the stairs leading down to the Basement Storage Room.

It's the door downstairs that's locked, so it shouldn't be a problem to open this one,

I stare at the door for a moment, then reach out and grip the cold knob in my hand.

Girl "You can't go in there, it's off-limits."

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

s1us5t.jpg


I'm shaken by the voice that suddenly called out to me.

I take my hand off the doorknob and look in the direction of the voice.

A female student is staring at me.

It's a girl from my class, Rika Shiraki.

She's good-looking, always gets top grades, and to top it all off, she's also the President of the

Student Council.

[Saeki and Shiraki – I confused their names repeatedly]

o1uiup.jpg
: “It's no use going down there, since the door is locked anyway."

I'm stunned. She gives me a scornful glance but her voice is rather considerate as she walks toward me.

Of course I already know that.

157320.jpg
: “Yeah, I know."

I try to look calm. I answer her as nonchalantly as possible.

She may be an uninvited guest, but I can't just blow off this Rika Shiraki girl.

Rika Shiraki...I know her by sight, but this is the first time I've ever spoken to her.

Needless to say, it's mutual.

Actually, there's a good chance that she didn't know me at all.

I mean, she went out of her way to reprimand me. Oh, well. What can you do?

I'm not the type of guy who stands out, anyway.

I start staring at Shiraki again.

What a princess...those good looks of hers and her perfect personality.

No wonder everyone adores her, both the guys and the girls.

And so different than Imari! That thought made me smile. To

If I had to compare them, I'd say Shiraki was a purebred dog with a pedigree,

whereas Imari was like a mutt fathered by some stray.

No, that might be way too harsh. If Imari found out, I wouldn't live to tell the tale.

o1uiup.jpg
: “But why do you want to go down there?"

Shiraki's huge eyes widen as she asks me this.

157320.jpg
: “To find out the truth..."

Shiraki blinks at my words.

o1uiup.jpg
: “You're so funny."

I smile along with Shiraki. No way do I believe that Shiraki swallowed my story.

I'm sure she just thought I was joking. Well, that works for me.

157320.jpg
: “Do you believe that rumor about the basement storage room?"

I ask her casually. I really want to know what this girl thinks about the rumor.

o1uiup.jpg
: “What?"

She tilts her head at this sudden, idiotic question.

I was trying to be casual, but maybe I was too abrupt?

But after thinking it over, she answered me in a serious tone.

o1uiup.jpg
: “Well, I'm not really sure."

o1uiup.jpg
: “I don't think I've ever thought about it. Anyway, I think rumors are interesting because

they're rumors...that goes for any kind of rumor."

o1uiup.jpg
: “I think it's more fun to go on believing, rather than being disappointed when you find out

the truth, Just like with Santa Claus."

157320.jpg
: “You really think so?"

What a romantic point of view, I could never emulate that.

I prefer everything to be either black or white.

157320.jpg
: “Very interesting, I'll remember that."

o1uiup.jpg
: “When you discover the truth, please let me know."

8qj9fz.jpg


She smiles as she says this, and slowly walks away.

Is the door really locked?

But the key to that door is in my pocket.

I'm sure she never dreamed that I had the key,

That's how great the legend of this basement taboo was to all of us students.

The key to the secret garden, huh? How did that story by Gaskell go--someone found the

key to what was supposedly a locked garden,

and when it was opened, there was nothing but a ravaged lawn...

It's just like Shiraki said. Gossip and truth are rarely one and the same.

157320.jpg
: “All right then..."

Door opens

Once again, I make sure no one's around. Then I turn the knob and open the door.

The door swings open easily.

["Catacombs" track resumes]

47h24m.jpg


It's dark inside. The stairs leading down to the basement storage room are dimly lit by the light from outside.

157320.jpg
: “It's dark..."

In this darkness, the stairs are like an even darker, ominous hole.

And within this hole is a steep staircase leading to the basement.

Beyond those eerie stairs lie the Secret Room.

It's cold in here. You'd think the AC was on.

It's the perfect atmosphere for a creepy rumor like this one.

Such a mysterious atmosphere...it's the perfect place to do something in secret.

3qocxi.jpg


DECISION: go down

It's too dark as it is to go down.

I can't even see where I'm going.

I've got to turn on the light.

I know there's a switch around here somewhere.

[I still have two options, so I try again]

pa118d.jpg


DECISION: go down

It's too dark as it is to go down.

I can't even see where I'm going.

I've got to turn on the light.

I know there's a switch around here somewhere.

[dammit]

xpm1n3.jpg


DECISION: Look into it first

I look for a light switch for the stairs.

There's some kind of switch at the top of the stairs.

I flip it on.

Click...

drsq9i.jpg


Instantly, a dim white light bulb goes on in the darkness.

The light is extremely weak. It would be an overstatement to call it ''light'' at all.

Even if this place is never used, the least they could do would be to put in fluorescent lights.

Well, I guess it's better than nothing...

hwm3a2.jpg


DECISION: go down

Keeping my hands against the wall, I slowly make my way down the dark staircase.

The stairs are made of concrete. They're plain and dreary-looking.

I can hear the eerie sound of my own footsteps going down the stairs in that closed-off, cramped space.

I gingerly go down the stairs, nearly losing my balance several times.

Thump, thump, thump...

fylxed.jpg


[They drew the important door, at least.]

[If I was in charge I’d paint it green and repaste it, but maybe that’s modern day decline-brain talking idk]


I've gone down 10-plus steps when my feet hit some level ground. Looks like I've made it to the end,

In front of me is a heavy steel door, seemingly blocking my way.

157320.jpg
: “So this is the Secret Room..."

The name seems appropriate.

It's a plain, old-fashioned steel door.

There's a metal plate; all it says is ''Basement Storage Room.''

They could've at least painted it pink or red.

But no, that would be creepy, too.

This isn't the first time I've come down here. But this is the first time I've gotten a good look at this door.

There's some graffiti on the door as well. It could be the work of some cruel students,

but someone has scribbled cryptic symbols and diagrams.

They make it all seem even creepier, somehow.

I trace one of the letters, written in fluid handwriting, with my finger.

But I can't read it, since it doesn't seem to be in English.

Same thing with the diagrams over and around the door. I have no idea what they meant, either.

But it was too unnatural-looking and creepy to be graffiti.

157320.jpg
: “Well, it sure doesn't look like just some storage room..."

I shiver as I say this. It's a lot colder down here than upstairs, probably because there's no sunlight.

In this temperature, it's sure not comfortable to be clad only in a school uniform.

157320.jpg
: “I'll just take a quick look and get out of here."

I take the key out of my pocket.

Then I slip the key into the keyhole under the doorknob.

The key slides into the hole; it's a perfect fit.

157320.jpg
: “Okay, time for a tour of the Secret Room."

I grip the key and twist it to the right, hard.

Clink...

I can feel and hear the tumblers unlocking...

Now there's nothing that will stop me from opening this door.

From this moment, the Secret Room will no longer be secret...

I grasp the cold steel doorknob...slowly and carefully, I turn it to the right...and I swing the heavy door open...

Squeak...

I hear the grating sound of metal against metal. Then the door swings inward.

I stop it when it's about 30cm open, and peer inside.

Not that I believe that rumor, but I have no idea what I might find in there.

Being alone, I'm just a little bit nervous.

What I can see through the narrow opening is a vast dark space, as black as ink...

I can feel how cold the air is inside...it smells like a mixture of dust and mold.

It almost has a horrible graveyard smell to it...

But I can't see anything inside the room itself, because of the darkness.

I pushed the door open wider.

Squeak...

April 20 – Basement

toth3w.jpg


157320.jpg
: “Gag...gag...choke..."

As soon as I open the door, I nearly choke on the dusty air from the room.

All this dust could be proof that this room really hasn't been opened in over 10 years.

I flail my arms around me, trying to shake the dust off my clothes.

Once I've done that, I take a good look around the room.

But even with the door opened wide, it's too dark to see a thing,

since there are no windows to let any light into the room.

The light from the staircase is too weak, and it doesn't even reach this room, anyway.

There's no way I can see inside this room.

I take a step inside the dark room, and start groping for a light switch on the walls.

There's got to be at least one light in here.

I can feel the rough texture of concrete under my hand.

After about 10 seconds, I feel something hard.

157320.jpg
: “Is this it?"

I grasp what I think is a light switch with my fingers, and flip it in the opposite direction.

There's a snapping sound, and the power goes on...

But, wait a minute.

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

The light should've gone on, but the room is still just as dark as before.

It doesn't work out, and I'm in despair.

Click, click, click...

I try flipping the switch on and off, over and over, but always with the same result.

Was I turning on something else altogether?

I start to look for another switch somewhere, running my hand along the wall.

But I can't find anything that might be such a switch.

157320.jpg
: “No good..."

Maybe the breakers weren't working anymore.

Since the room hadn't been used in so long, it would make sense if they'd cut off the electricity.

But I couldn't do anything about it, since the switch box was locked.

Maybe I should come back after finding something I could light my way with. But I didn't think

I'd find anything useful here at school.

I try to remember if I'd ever seen a flashlight lying around somewhere at school, but couldn't.

If worst came to worst, I'd have to bring one from home...

I'm at my wits' end. I stare into the darkness before me. After managing to open this door,

I can't believe I'm going to go home empty-handed because of the darkness.

After a while, my eyes get used to the darkness, and I'm able to make out the faint outline of the room.

But the room is empty, and it doesn't look like there's anything in it.

It's too empty for a room that had once been used as a storage room.

Kicking myself for not coming prepared, I take a few steps into the darkness.

I can't see a thing, but I couldn't stand the thought of leaving empty-handed.

I can feel the dust swirling with every step I take. I frantically brush away all the cobwebs that cover me.

Thump

I haven't gone far before I feel my foot strike something on the floor.

I stop, and look down at my feet, not expecting to be able to see...

Of course, I can't see a thing...

crxc2a.jpg


DECISION: Look over it first

157320.jpg
: “What is this?"

I try to figure out what it is by running my foot over it.

It's something hard, and every time it rolls over the floor there's a clicking sound.

I take my foot off, and reach down on the floor to feel it.

It's a long, thin. stick-shaped object.

It feels cold. It's made of steel.

I run my hands all around it.

157320.jpg
: “It's a candleholder..."

It was a holder for the candle.

The tip is split into 3, and there's a good-sized candle still stuck in it.

I lucked out this time. Now if I can just find a light, I'll be able to use this to explore the room.

157320.jpg
: “I'm pretty sure there's a lighter in my bag..."

I thrust my hand inside my bag, and find a cheap lighter.

Then I wipe the dust off the candle, and flick on the lighter.

Flick

Flick

Flick

(lights up)

I hold the lighter close to the candle, and light the wick.

It took a while, probably because it hadn't been used in so long, but I kept at it until finally

the wax began to melt, and the candle was lit.

The flame was weak at first, but gradually it grew stronger.

I waited until I was sure it wouldn't go out, then held it up to light the room.

The light from a single candle wasn't really enough to light the whole e room, but it was still better than nothing.

Finally, the light from the candle drove away the darkness...

And gradually I was able to see the rest of the room.

Sealed away 12 years ago...

The truth I had been looking for was now before my eyes...

y5znjk.jpg


157320.jpg
: “What...what the hell is this?"

I was speechless at the sight before me.

Such a bizarre scene...

The amber light from the candle revealed a scene that was straight out of a low-budget occult movie...

And it was sight far more terrible than any rumor I'd heard...

A room measuring 10m on each side...

An eerie room that could only be a ''storage room'' in name only...

The vestiges of a ceremony...

Undoubtedly, the vestiges of the ceremony held 12 years ago...

[Which was probably the intro movie, this is definitely the room]

[There’s a pentagram and it’s even inverted, so I think it’s safe to assume this was a satanic rite]

[Why were satanists invoking God?]


Left completely intact...

157320.jpg
: “What kind of a joke is this?!"

It was too elaborate to be a mere prank.

Candle in hand, I stumble around the room. The thick dust that had collected on the floor is disturbed by my footsteps.

Underneath the dust, I can see mysterious diagrams and words written in white paint or something on the black floor,

A huge circle...

And a cross, which seemed to be dividing the circle in sections...

Cryptic words scattered all over this diagram...

And next to the circle, there's another diagram: a triangle and a circle.

Could this be what they called a talisman?

There were numerous candles surrounding this talisman...

At the end of the room I can see that an altar has been built.

A closer look shows me that it's a simple altar, just a sofa covered in a cloth.

Around the altar, incense and metal urns are scattered untidily.

But what makes this room really creepy is the eerie stains on the walls and ceiling.

These stains decorate the room almost geometrically.

I couldn't see any on the black floor, but I'm sure it's just that they don't stand out.

I walk carefully through the room, trying not to tread on the talisman.

Without thinking, I pick up the cup on the desk.

Inside I can see some kind of liquid that's solidified and turned black. As soon as I see this, I put the cup down.

As I explore the room, I find other things on the floor among the candlesticks, like a long saber and knives.

Did they use these things in the ceremony?

I can't even imagine what could have happened that day...

No, I'm too scared to even try to imagine it.

157320.jpg
: “So the rumor about what happened 12 years ago...it was true, huh?"

I am terrified.

The scene before my eyes...there's no question that it speaks of what happened here 12 years ago.

Just like the rumor...no, it's so realistic it tosses that rumor right out the window.

The room anyone would imagine after hearing that rumor...here it was, recreated before my eyes.

This was some kind of sick joke.

That's what I wanted to think, but it was too late to just brush it off like that.

Nobody could be stupid enough to go to these lengths just for a joke.

I had seen it myself...

My intent was to prove that it was just a rumor. But I ended up discovering that it

was true...with my own eyes.

The eerie room and the chill in the air made me shiver.

So I found a spot on the wall that had no stains, and leaned against it.

157320.jpg
: “What the hell..."

157320.jpg
: “I can't believe the rumor was true."

I don't know how much of this was true. But at the very least, there really was a Black Magic Society,

and they performed some kind of ceremony here...that much seemed undeniable.

And what exactly happened here?

One thing I'm sure of is that the girls weren't killed by the Devil, as Saeki has said.

I tell myself that as I look closer at the stains on the wall.

157320.jpg
: “There's just no way..."

Suddenly I'm extremely tired.

I never dreamed that a room just like the one described in that rumor would be behind the door.

Even though I've just seen something totally mind-blowing, I don't want to believe that.

I can't very well tell Saeki now that the rumor was true after all.

No, now that I've seen this, I don't even want to tell anyone about it.

Now I understand why the teachers won't talk about it.

This room is nothing to brag about to students.

I wonder if the teachers who found this room locked it up because they were afraid the

students might start gossiping about it.

And so they turned away from it, for years and years...

But no, that's still no reason to keep it locked like that.

If it was an eyesore, then they wouldn't have left everything the way it was.

[The satanists aren’t still using it either]

Why would they choose to do so?

What the hell went on in here, anyway?

157320.jpg
: “Sigh..."

I sighed deeply.

If this was what was in store for me, I wish I'd never found out.

I thought I'd feel relieved to know the truth, but this was the total opposite.

I remembered what Rika Shiraki had said to me.

''I think rumors are interesting because they're rumors...that goes for any kind of rumor.''

157320.jpg
: “A rumor...?"

Trying to move away from the wall, I put my hand against it.

I wanted to leave this cursed room as soon as possible, If I stayed here any longer, I would surely go mad.

157320.jpg
: “Whoa."

Slither...

As I stand, I brace my hand, the one I have against the wall.

At that moment my right hand suddenly sinks into the concrete.

Slither...

157320.jpg
: “Whoa!"

I lose balance and nearly land on my butt.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, now what?"

cgrnr8.jpg


I take a closer look at the wall.

I see that the concrete block I touched with my hand has unnaturally sunken an inch or so more than the others.

Structural defect? Or was it just deterioration?

Curious, I push the block some more.

Slither...

o07zjj.jpg


The block sinks deeper.

Was it hollow inside?

I find this bizarre, and manage to push the block to the side.

Thud...

g3bzqr.jpg


There's a tiny space behind the block.

But why would there be a hollow here?

No question, it was intentionally made.

I shine the candle into the hollow.

Now that the space is lit by my candle,

I can see something that looks like a small square box wrapped in a white cloth or something.

157320.jpg
: “What the hell is this?"

The cloth is coiled around whatever it is...it almost looks like a big lunch box.

What the hell could it be?

If someone hid it in a place like this, it's got to be something they didn't want anyone to find.

d5s04g.jpg


DECISION: Pick it up

I reach for it, remove it from the hollow and hold it in both hands.

It's pretty heavy.

It's about 25cm lengthwise, and about 35cm high...

It's probably about 4cm thick...

I shake it, and there's a rustling sound.

What could be inside?

I can't really tell with the cloth over it...

hluqa4.jpg


DECISION: Remove the cloth

Cautiously, I remove the white cloth.

Something totally unexpected could be inside.

If it's been hidden in this room, there's no telling what it might be,

It might be wrapped around a few times...it takes a while for me to be able to see inside.

Finally I'm able to catch a glimpse. Inside the white cloth, I can see something made of black leather.

I unwrap the cloth some more...

And at last the white cloth is removed completely.



jxrcma.jpg


157320.jpg
: “A book?!"

A book with sturdy leather trimmings has emerged from the white cloth.

It's a huge book, with B5-sized pages.

There's some kind of white diagram on the blackish cover.

A sword thrust upside-down in a hexagon...

And there's a metal chain wrapped around the top of the book, It seems to be holding it shut.

This is a bizarre, even tacky-looking book. Definitely not something you'd find in your local bookstore.

It must be really old. The leather cover is all moldy and worn in places.

I want to look inside, so I unhook the metal chain.

And I slowly open the book.

(Page turning)

6n6sqi.jpg


As I turn the thick cover, I see a strange drawing on the fly leaf.

It's drawn in black ink, and it looks even creepier in the amber light from the candle.

(Page turning)

I turn another page, and find a burned, discolored page covered all over with strange handwritten words.

I turn another page...

The writing seems to go on and on about something, interrupted only by the occasional weird drawing or diagram.

Of course there's no way I can read it.

I keep skimming through, going over each page like an automaton.

When I've skimmed through the whole thing, I close the book.

6i9hp8.jpg


157320.jpg
: “Sigh..."

I glanced through the whole book, but I couldn't read any of it at all.

All I was able to grasp was that it was probably a book about magic...

There are numerous drawings of geometric shapes...talismans drawn on the floor.

Most likely, this book was read by the people who had used this room...

And it was probably from this book that they learned about the ceremonies they carried out here.

I could see why someone would want to believe in this book...I had no idea where they got it,

but it sure looked a lot more convincing than any dubious book you'd find in a bookstore.

I'd really like to know what it says, but I'm totally clueless.

If it were at least written in Japanese I'd be able to get an idea...

Anyhow, it definitely seems worth it to bring it home and try to make sense of it.

I'm not really sure I'll be able to read it, but at the very least,

the ones who used this room were able to. I'll never know unless I try.

Not that I have any interest in magic or anything. But I am curious about what it says in this book.

Something so gripping it caused those students from 12 years ago to become totally obsessed...

I was sure that was what it contained.

Not only that, but it had been kept carefully hidden all this time. Surely it had to be really important...

And one more thing...this book just might contain clues as to what went on in here 12 years ago.

oczbzg.jpg


I re-wrapped the book the way I'd found it, then stuffed it into my bag.

Thanks to the book, my bag (usually wafer-thin) looks like it's going to burst open.

Then I put the block back in place, covering up the hollow space.

Thump

157320.jpg
: “All set."

I picked up my bag, now heavy because of the book.

Then I blew out the candle, and left the room.

Screech...

Slam

qc7zh8.jpg


I shut the steel door and lock it. If I had a choice, I'd never want to go into a room like that again.

Still, as soon as I closed the door, I somehow sensed that I would be returning one day...

I make sure the door's locked, then race toward the stairs.

I go up the stairs, and steal into the hallway.

Door closing

fjakz0.jpg


I shut the door, and start walking down the hallway as if nothing had happened.

Luckily, no one was there to notice what I'd been up to.

I'm pretty sure no one would believe that something so bizarre was hidden in the basement.

Something like that had to be seen to be believed.

A rumor is nothing but a rumor.

People can ridicule the gossip they exchange because no one has actually seen the source.

And that's because deep down inside they know that it can't be real.

...It's possible that whoever started the rumor actually did somehow happen to see that bizarre scene downstairs.

Anyway, it would probably be best not to tell anyone what I saw.

It kind of sucks that I can't tell Ito and Saeki about it, but at this point the news would only please them.

It would be wiser not to tell them.

I head toward the Faculty Room to return the key,

I look at the clock and see that it's almost 6 PM. I'd better head home soon.

[Track ends, "My Pace" resumes.]

April 20 - Hall in front of Faculty Room

ws5om4.jpg


x4bz1a.jpg
: “Oh, it's you, Minase. So you're still here?"

Just as I'm about to enter the Faculty Room, Takashiro calls out to me.

Damn. Could her timing be worse?

157320.jpg
: “Yes, I'm just about to leave."

As I reply, I stick my hand in the pocket where I stashed the key.

There would be trouble if she found out I'd taken that key.

After all, that basement storage room is taboo among the faculty as well.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “But you know, when I went to the Art Room, it had already been locked. That was a while ago."

She is obviously mystified.

This is bad...

157320.jpg
: “Well, I forgot to return the key. That's why I came back."

I tried to get out of it with the first lie that popped into my head.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Oh, in that case, I'll put it away for you."

This isn't getting out of it!

This is really bad. If she opens the box, she'll see that Art Room key is already there.

157320.jpg
: “Oh, that's all right. As Vice President, I take full responsibility for returning the key."

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Oh, are you sure? Then I'll leave it up to you."

ll01yv.jpg


Takashiro still seems perturbed by my behavior, but she heads back into the Faculty Room.

I creep through the Faculty Room to escape Takashiro's gaze.

I hastily take the key out of my pocket and put it back into the box.

Lid shuts

157320.jpg
: “Whew! Thank God."

I sigh, close the box and leave the Faculty Room.

vtgqgc.jpg


I continue on to the lockers, change my shoes and leave the school grounds.

I go outside and gulp in the fresh air, letting it fill up my lungs.

157320.jpg
: “Sigh..."

Outside, I can see a few students on their way home after team practice.

They're all straggling towards the school gates, engaged in inane chatter with their friends and teammates...

157320.jpg
: “..."

It's hard to believe that just a few minutes ago, I was in that eerie room.

They're two totally different worlds...that room and where I am now.

A place where reality and fantasy intersect...

That's the perfect way to describe that place.

157320.jpg
: “I'm going home."

I head home along with the others.

I walk through the same gate as the others. On my way home tonight, my footsteps seem a lot heavier...

Because my bag's heavy?

That's right, that book of magic is right here inside my bag.

bkib1h.jpg


[From now on, this is our scene transition]

[I probably won’t include it again though]
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 1 - April 20
Verse 1 - Angelic Awakening?
Verse 2 - School Day
Verse 3 - Basement Secrets
Verse 4 - Sister (Cousin) Study Session



April 20 - Home

Click...

tx6lp1.jpg


157320.jpg
: “I'm home..."

I enter the empty, silent house, calling out to no one in particular.

It's a habit of mine, from when I lived with my family.

I kick off my shoes, and go up to my room.

lemr4e.jpg


Normally I'd just toss my bag onto my bed, but not today.

Before I toss it, I open it up, remove the cloth-wrapped Book of Magic, and set it on my desk.

Then I sit down at my desk, and remove the cloth.

I take a second look at the book, this time under fluorescent lights...



c13048.jpg


A white hexagram drawn on the black cover...

It practically shouts out that it's a book about magic...

But now the book gives off a different impression than when I saw it in that dim room.

Now that it's sitting on my desk, it sticks out like a sore thumb.

It's so incongruous next to my laptop.

It's an antique-looking book that belongs in a museum.

From the looks of the studs, it's a lot older than a mere 10 or 20 years.

A century...no, it's probably a few centuries old...

Who on earth wrote it, and for whom?

And why did I find it in that basement storage room?

It's a total mystery, but at any rate, here it is sitting on my desk now.

If I could only read what was in it, I might be able to unravel some of the mystery...

I unclasp the chain and open the book.

0qu2ll.jpg


I turn the pages and examine the writing under the fluorescents.

The pages have yellowed, and are stained here and there. Along with the cryptic diagrams,

there are handwritten notes laid out neatly.

On closer examination, I see that the pages aren't made of paper...they're made of parchment.

Parchment, made of sheepskin, was widely used in medieval Europe for writing. I've heard that it's

still sometimes used today, but it's not something you'll often come across in Japan.

(Turns page)

I turn the pages and run my eyes over the text.

Of course nothing really catches my eye.

I can see that it's written in the Roman alphabet, but I have no idea what language it is.

All I can be sure of is that it's not English. Not that I'm fluent in English,

but I'm not so dumb that I can't recognize it's not English.

The words written on those pages are just a bunch of gibberish to me.

It's probably French or something. No, it's probably a mix of a lot of different languages.

Here and there I can see some words that aren't written in the Roman alphabet.

(Turns page)

(Turns page)

This is not anything I can possibly read.

If I was to try and read this with the help of a dictionary, it would take a lot of time and effort.

Whoever was the owner of this book 12 years ago must've studied like crazy, if she was able to read all this.

(Turns page)

I stop to examine a page with a drawing of a large talisman.

Geometric shapes...complex combinations of triangles and circles...

I had no idea what any of these were supposed to mean.

157320.jpg
: “I don't think they could have any kind of power, but..."

I turn some more pages.

(Turns page)

(Turns page)

I stared intently at the illustrations that were interspersed with the text.

All of them were extremely bizarre.

Abnormal acts of copulation, monstrous drawings of animals and humans...all of the illustrations were revolting.

[“Whosoever lies with a beast shall surely be put to death”]

[Was this more literal than I thought?]


My curiosity drove me to stare at these drawings intently.

Each drawing illustrated what was going on in the book on that page. Even if you couldn't read the text, it was clear

that a bizarre story was being told.

One of these drawings caught my eye.

The first one showed a man and a woman having sex in a forest.

Later, the woman disappears, and the man is stabbed through the head,

the heart and his penis with a sword by a priest. The sword is decorated with an upside-down cross.

The corpse is left where it is, and ripped apart by lions, who bury the body parts in the middle of a certain road.

Then there's a full moon, and a sorcerer appears with a book under his arm.

The sorcerer draws a circle on the ground, adding a cross and secret symbols.

Then he enters the circle, and begins to intone a spell.

At this point, the woman reappears, and tries to seduce the sorcerer.

But the sorcerer refuses her advances, as he's protected by the power of the circle.

Enraged, the woman changes herself into an ugly succubus, and bares her fangs at the sorcerer.

[Book verifies Minase’s statement: women are demons that hide their true nature]

But this has no effect on the sorcerer, safe in the magical circle.

The sorcerer continues to chant his spell, until finally the succubus gives up and leaves.

When the sorcerer finishes chanting, the man's body parts form a skeleton-shape, and

he rises.

The sorcerer praises the heavens and lifts the book skyward. The skeleton flies up into the air toward the moon,

[Was this the ritual from the intro? The lady who was stabbed could have already been dead.]

[That’s pretty lame though so I doubt it.]


After I've seen this drawing, I close the book and sigh.

157320.jpg
: “So it's a spell to raise the dead, huh?"

ovhhtg.jpg


What a load of crap...

I don't know what grounds or for what purpose the author had for creating this book, but

I could only conclude that he was ridiculing his readers.

If he'd written it in good faith, then he must be pretty insane.

There were other similar drawings throughout the book, but it was all the same nonsense.

Still, it might be rash to label it a joke just for that.

But could there really be such a thing as magic?

I don't believe in that kind of thing at all, but at the very least, whoever wrote this book,

and whoever used this storage room 12 years ago did believe in it...

Or was it that they just wanted to believe it?

Click...

5ryer9.jpg


81ak27.jpg
: “I'm home!"

I hear the door open. Then I hear a familiar voice calling out.

It's my sister.

I was so engrossed with this book, I lost track of the time...

Click...

4etkq1.jpg


xeo1sg.jpg
: “Hey, I said I was home!"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “If you're here, the least you could do is answer me!"

My big sister opens the door to my room and enters.

She could at least knock!

xeo1sg.jpg
: “What are you doing?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Well, well! You're actually studying for once, I'm impressed! Maybe I shouldn't disturb you like this."

15ngoe.jpg


My sister peers at the book on my desk.

It's too late for me to hide it, so I let her look. I know my sister...if I try to hide it,

she'll do anything to get a look.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Huh?"

lkhav2.jpg


xeo1sg.jpg
: “Hey, what's this? They're making you guys take Latin now?"

157320.jpg
: “Yeah, right."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “I know! I was only kidding, of course."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “But where'd you get this book? It really is in crappy condition, huh?"

157320.jpg
: “Oh, this? I just borrowed it from school, see."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “And you're gonna tell me you can read this?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Oh, you don't have to answer that. I know it's way beyond your feeble brain."

Grrr!

157320.jpg
: “I suppose YOU can read it yourself!"

My sister was a French Lit major, and has a good grasp of French and English and other languages.

But that's just what she says...I'm not sure how much of a linguist she really is.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Oh, piece of cake!"

My sister thumps herself on the chest.

Those huge breasts she's so proud of jiggle.

I have my doubts about this...

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Here, just show your big sister."

My sister shoves me out of the way and sits down.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Let's have a look..."

[reiterating my hope they’re second cousins]

99cofm.jpg


My sister flips through the pages and scans the lines of text.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “What kind of a book is this? Is this religious, or something?"

157320.jpg
: “How would I know? I can't read it!"

That's what I tell her. I'm not going to let on it's about magic.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “You're right, Stupid of me to ask."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “There are a lot of religious quotes all over this book.

There are some passages from the Gospel, too.

My sister continues to turn the pages.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Also, it's written in a lot of different languages."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “It's mostly Latin and French...there's some Hebrew, too."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “And there are some I can't read....Greek...and I think this is Gaelic..."

My sister mutters to herself as she looks over the book.

157320.jpg
: “Never mind all that, just read it, will you?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “You make it sound so easy!"

She stops turning pages when she hears me.

157320.jpg
: “Come on, you just told me it would be easy for you..."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “I'm not going to read it at all if you're going to complain."

157320.jpg
: “I'm sorry, please, will you read it for me?"

I demeaned myself to my sister.

If I got on her bad side, there's no telling what she'd make me do.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “That's better. All right, I'm going to read this for you, my ignorant kid brother."

She goes back to the first page, and stares at the text.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “It's in French."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “It's a difficult phrase. But of course, it's a piece of cake for me."

Yeah, tell me about it, after you failed your entrance exam the first time!

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Ready? I'm going to read it!"

My sister starts translating as she reads, taking her time.

This is what the first line says:

''Gremoire du constitutions avec un recveil des plus reres secrets.''

xeo1sg.jpg
: “This is the great Grimoire, containing the rarest secrets in the world..."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Ha, ha, ha! So it's a Book of Magic!"

157320.jpg
: “Never mind! Just keep reading, will you?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Hey, don't rush me."

The next passage was long, and it took my sister a while to translate it.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “The great laws of magic. Here you shall find secret chants for the Holy Spirits of the Darkness."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “The throne of the Apostles shall be assumed by the one who has been entrusted with

the key to the Kingdom of Heaven,

in the words of the Lord Jesus Christ to Saint Peter, ''I shall entrust thee with the key to the Kingdom of Heaven,''

and he alone shall have the power to command the Lord of Darkness and his servants."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “And they shall be his servants also, and shall bring him honor and glory and worship.

Again in accordance with the Lord Jesus Christ's words, ''Thou shalt serve only one God.''"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “By the power of the key to the Church, thou shalt become the ruler of Hell..."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “What IS this?"

My sister tilts her head after reading.

I had no idea myself what that was all about.

(Page turning)

My sister turns the page.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “The next part is about Prayer, it says."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “We pray that this book shall serve all those who read it and pray for the success of their endeavors,

and that it benefits them."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “By the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ with which we fill our daily cups,

we pray that this book serves all who read it."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, thou art purified."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “After assuming the role of the ruler of Hell, thou are purified by the Father,

the Son, and the Holy Ghost...??"

It's backwards, huh?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “The style of writing is similar to the Gospel, but what it says is the total opposite.

Jesus would never use magic!"

(page turning)

xeo1sg.jpg
: “The next page is a list of what's in the book...a table of contents. There's all these ridiculous words..."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “All Spells...Summoning Demons...Raising the Dead..."

My sister starts reading the list out loud.

Like the illustrations in the book, none of the spells sounded like they would really work.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “A spell to cause a young woman to dance naked..."

157320.jpg
: “Hey, try translating that one."

When she hears this, my sister stops reading.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Which one?"

157320.jpg
: “You know, the one you just read, something about being naked..."

My sister looks exasperated and glares at me from the corner of her eye.

kmtk68.jpg


xeo1sg.jpg
: “Why you little piss of a pervert!"

[she’s blushing?]

BAM!

157320.jpg
: “OW!"

My sister has slammed me in the back as hard as she could.

157320.jpg
: “Go easy on me, dammit."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Why you little PERVERT."

Grrr!

[nope! It’s the Imari ruse (this time)]

157320.jpg
: “Forget it!"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Now, now...Since it's for my darling little brother, I'll be happy to translate it for you."

157320.jpg
: “....."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “All right, then, I'm going to read it to you now. Keep your ears peeled, Pervert-boy."

157320.jpg
: “Enough of that! I only chose that one because I thought you might as well do something interesting."

98svam.jpg


My sister opens the book to the page I'd requested and begins to read.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “First, you write the first letter of the woman's name in your own blood on a piece of unused parchment."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Next, you wrap the parchment around a rock, and place the rock on top of the manuscript for the Mass.

And then recite the Lord's Prayer."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Then you fill the door this woman's supposed to go through with stones."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “And this woman will go mad. When you witness her dancing naked in a depraved manner,

you must look on her not with envy, but with pity..."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “There's a warning at the end."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “But bear this in mind...this is not for the faint of heart...Hear that?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “It doesn't say it's not for the young and depraved...Good for you!"

157320.jpg
: “Oh, why don't you shut up!"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “But it's hard to believe something like this would actually work."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Anyone who believes what this book says has to be retarded. A retard!"

So saying, my sister stares hard at me.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “But really, I don't know how you were able to get your hands on an idiotic book like this one."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “And when was it written, anyway?"

My sister skims through the pages of the book as she speaks.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “I've never seen old photos like these, even at the grad school library."

xeo1sg.jpg
: “And I don't know who wrote this, but I can't believe anyone would write such ridiculous crap!"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Listen, you. Don't tell me you're thinking of trying this out yourself!"

My sister fixes her cold gaze on me as she says this.

157320.jpg
: “None of your business!"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “I know you're my kid brother but I'm ashamed of you. To think you'd take this nonsense seriously!"

xeo1sg.jpg
: “If you're so anxious to see someone dancing in the nude...Well, then, why don't I dance in the nude for you?"

gh99s8.jpg


My sister grabs herself by her large breasts and shows them to me.

157320.jpg
: “I have no desire to see that."

I turn my back on her.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “There you go, look!"

My sister starts kneading her breasts, and brings them both close to my face.

157320.jpg
: “..."

My sister gets carried away and plops her breasts on top of my head.

Jiggle jiggle jiggle...

xeo1sg.jpg
: “There! How do you like that? Does it feel good?"

157320.jpg
: “......."

Jiggle, jiggle, jiggle...

157320.jpg
: “Come on! Get away from me!"

I'm getting tired of my sister making fun of me, so I push her away and steer her toward the door,

xeo1sg.jpg
: “Are you mad at me?"

157320.jpg
: “No! :argh: But get out!"

I shove my sister out the door. She smirks as she steps into the hallway.

xeo1sg.jpg
: “It's all right to read that obscene book, but don't do anything that'll get you arrested, you little pervert."

157320.jpg
: “Just get the hell out!"

Thump!

n5cqmt.jpg


I throw a pillow at her, which hits the door just as she shuts it.

For chrissake, she can be such a bitch!

I'm furious as I flop back into my seat.

pt0jel.jpg


157320.jpg
: “A spell that causes young women to dance naked, huh?"

What kind of a barbaric spell was that?

I know magic books are supposed to be dubious, but who knew that stuff could be so blatantly

indecent? It was almost refreshing.

But could such an obviously fraudulent spell have any actual effect?

Why would a book that quoted the bible and Jesus also include obscene content?

Whatever...I'd never know unless I tried.

I mean, I have the book right here in front of me. It wouldn't hurt to just give it one try. And if it was a fake,

then I'd be able to put my mind at rest.

157320.jpg
: “Why don't I just try it once for the hell of it?"

Turning pages

I open the book to the page that has what I'm looking for.

Okay, I've decided to test it, so now I have to pick a someone to use it on.

157320.jpg
: “Who should I use?"

Even though I know it couldn't possibly work, I find myself getting excited.

Dancing naked...

If such a convenient spell existed, who wouldn't want to use it:bounce:?

If I'm going to do this at all, I might as well use someone hot, or else there wouldn't be as much to look forward to.

It's just a game, anyway...I should aim high.

But just in case, I'd better exempt people close to me.

Of course I doubt anything will happen, but it's better to play it safe.

So, who should it be?

o6sx18.jpg


DECISION: Big Sister

[ez]

p8439s.jpg


How about my sister?

No, if she finds out, she'll absolutely kill me, It'll be a bloodbath.

I mean, if I try it on her and it works, then how can she not find out?

Tremble, tremble...just thinking about it was scary enough.

My sister would be sure to pay me back 100 times over for what I did to her.

My sister believes in retaliating 3 times over; that's her motto.

If in fact this spell happened to work, then she'd do something to me that was 3 times worse.

I would probably end up being my sister's slave for the rest of my life, which would be worse than hell.

And just think about it,

...if Yukiko did suddenly start dancing in the nude in some public place...

...then she'd definitely be exposed as a freak.

And, although she was only my cousin, as a member of my family,

my parents and I would be shunned by society as a whole, for having the same blood in our veins as this freak,

Whenever I went out, I'd hear, ''Hey, look, he's from the Naked Family!'' Or...

''Maybe he's part of some weird religious cult!'' or...

''Naked jerk!'' I'm sure that's what they'd say about me.

And this would break up the family.

My parents would lose their jobs, bury themselves in debt and flee the city.

My sister would turn to prostitution,

and I myself would get hooked on some New Age religion.

Terrifying...just the thought of all that was terrifying.

[Minase acknowledges his latent spiritualism. Soon his fedora will morph into a wizard hat]

566a0o.jpg


DECISION: Imari

vl9xn2.jpg


What about Imari?

No, I shouldn't try something like this on her. And in her own way, she does look out for me everyday.

Besides, I have no desire to see Imari naked.

What would be the point of seeing her flat chest?

And besides, we used to take baths together as kids.

Even if I saw her breasts now...

Yeah, I guess I do want to get a look at her naked now, too...

After all, she's got an adult body...

Jiggle jiggle jiggle...

[These onomatopes are so goofy. It’s probably another translation thing.]

No, wait.

Think about it...if Imari did suddenly start dancing naked in some public place...

...then she'd definitely be exposed as a freak.

And as the childhood friend of this freak, as well as being the one she looks after every morning,

then I'd be subjected to the same humiliation as Imari.

Every time we went outside, people would say, ''Hey, look, it's the freaky couple!'' Or...

"They look good together, don't they? Well, sure, since they're two of a kind!"

''Don't get close, or you'll turn into a freak, too!'' I just know that's what they'll say.

And Imari and I will be thrust into the hell of a relentlessly cruel school life...

Terrifying...just the thought of it is terrifying.

taj1e9.jpg


DECISION: Other

Someone not so close to me, and who had a common interest in this, would be ideal.

I can think of one...

Mika Ito.

pn0j70.jpg


She'd said something preposterous, that she believed in Saeki's black magic.

She's the one who lashed out at me today...she'd be perfect for this,

For me to test this magic theory...I couldn't think of a better person to try it on.

And since she'd be getting the chance to use her own body to find out whether magic existed or not,

it should be an honor for her, too.

Okay, I'd go with Ito.

Whether or not there really was magic, I'd still get something out of it.

(Giggles)

Just thinking about it puts a smile on my face.

It's just too perfect.

wzob6i.jpg


157320.jpg
: “No, hang on. Just calm down for a second..."

I realized how carried away I was getting, and put an abrupt stop to this out-of-control train of thought.

I'd let my imagination run wild, but come to think of it, why was I taking it so seriously?

There's no such thing as magic. I was the one who'd said that.

But here I was thinking about what was going to happen if there actually was...

I might be the biggest moron of all.

I'm no different than Saeki and her group of supporters.

Better to keep things casual. If I got my expectations up, I'd only be disappointed when nothing happened.

At any rate, I had myself a guinea pig.

Mika Ito...

She wasn't bad-looking at all, and she was one of the more popular women in our class.

I'm sure all the guys would really appreciate her dancing in the nude.

No, this is strictly an experiment to find out whether or not there magic exists. The nude part was just a bonus.

That's what I told myself.

And then I remembered the storage room.

If the rumor about what happened there was true, then this book might be more powerful than anyone could imagine.

I'm going to have to keep that in mind.

Now that everything's settled, I start my preparations...

Judging by the translation I'd heard, the spell itself didn't seem to be too complicated.

157320.jpg
: “Let's see..."

I look at my sister's notes.

157320.jpg
: “First, you write the first letter of the woman's name in your own blood on a piece of unused parchment."

There's no way I'd have any parchment on me, and no chance I could get my hands on some...

157320.jpg
: “I'm just going to substitute that with an unused piece of paper."

157320.jpg
: “Next, you wrap the parchment around a rock, and place the rock on top of the manuscript for the Mass."

Manuscript for the Mass...The book must mean the bible.

I'm pretty sure there's a bible lying around the house somewhere.

Judging by the content of the Book of Magic, the New Testament should do.

157320.jpg
: “And then recite the Lord's Prayer..."

Lord's Prayer? There's one in the book, but it's written in Latin.

Oh well, even if I don't understand what it says, I can just read it out loud.

157320.jpg
: “Next, I have to bury the stone under a door the woman will pass through."

It's easier than I thought...If that's all you needed to do to get a woman to dance naked,

then there would be no need for strip joints.

157320.jpg
: “Finally, bury the stone under a door the woman will pass through..."

Door? I don't know where Ito lives. I can probably find out her address if I look at the class register.

But it just has to be any door, so the school would be the best place, since she's sure to pass through.

[Minase really half-assed that spell. What could go wrong?]

[Perhaps faith is more important than ritual.]


05xj9c.jpg


A few minutes later, I had everything I needed for the spell laid out on my desk.

It's not exactly what the book calls for, but I'm sure it's close enough.

157320.jpg
: “First, write down the first letter of the woman's name..."

I take a box cutter from my desk, press against my finger and slash sideways.

157320.jpg
: “Ouch!"

There's a cut on my finger about 5mm long.

Small red bubbles appear on the cut, then drip down my finger.

I catch the blood drops as they fall.

I wrap a Band-Aid around my finger, and put a fresh piece of paper in front of me.

Then I dip a sharpened chopstick in the blood, and inscribe a single letter on the blank piece of paper.

157320.jpg
: “Guess that should do it."

I dry the sheet, then pick up a stone I found that seems to be the right size.

Then I wrap the sheet of paper around the stone, and drop it onto the bible.

3hc9dz.jpg


157320.jpg
: “The Lord's Prayer, huh?"

I recite the words in the book.

157320.jpg
: “Pater noster, qui es in caelis..."

I begin to read the long passage in a calm, mechanical tone.

157320.jpg
: “Et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo."

157320.jpg
: “Amen..."

Finally I'm finished, and I'm all set. Now all I have to do is bury the stone in the proper spot.

157320.jpg
: “I'm all set to go."

liofr4.jpg


Looking at the clock, I see that it's nine.

I can go over to the school now and bury this thing...

Now that I've come this far, I can't wait to see the results.

According to my calculations, if I bury it now, the moment of truth will come tomorrow.

But if nothing comes out of all this...what a rip-off...

ipe8jy.jpg


DECISION: go to school

m0486v.jpg


I stick the wrapped stone in my pocket and slip out of the house.

And I rush down the dark streets towards the school.

April 20 - School at Night

9762wa.jpg


Some 10 minutes later, I'm standing in front of the deserted school gates.

The sky is dark, and the night breeze is cold.

The ominously silent school is in front of me.

At this hour, there's no question that the school is locked up tight.

It's pitch dark inside as well. All I can see are the emergency lights along the hallway.

The faculty room appears to be deserted as well.

I make sure no one's around to see me, and climb up the black gate.

157320.jpg
: “Here we go."

Thump...

c9c3qg.jpg


I climb over the wall and land safely on the school grounds.

There's something different about being here at night...

There's a cold breeze in the deserted schoolyard, and I feel it on my face.

The school building looks almost like a huge gravestone...

And I'll be the only one walking through it...

157320.jpg
: “All right..."

kyd5zr.jpg


DECISION: Take a look around you

It has to be a place where she'll be sure to pass through.

She'll definitely have to pass through the school gate, but there's no place to bury the stone around there.

Where else is she sure to walk through?

DECISION: Think about it

Somewhere she'll have to pass to get into the building...

And somewhere I'll be able to bury this stone...

Where would be a good place?

There's nowhere I can dig a hole around here.

There's only one place...

I'm pretty sure I can do it in front of the lockers.

jni4op.jpg


DECISION: go down to the lockers



April 20 - Ground in front of the lockers

9qxhtl.jpg


[When I first read this, I thought it was strange he’s tearing up the floor.]

[He’s not - it says he’s outside, just a misleading graphic]


I arrive in front of the lockers.

I look down at the ground, I'm sure I can dig a hole there, but not with just my hands.

I squat down and start scratching out a hole with a stick I find nearby.

I choose a spot near the entrance to the lockers for our class.

Digging

157320.jpg
: “I don't know what the hell I'm doing..."

157320.jpg
: “Damn...if nothing comes of all this labor, it's going to be that book's fault!"

I go on muttering like this as I continue to scratch a hole into the ground.

At last I have a hole the stone can fit in. I dump the stone into the hole.

I cover it up with dirt so no one will ever know.

Once the hole's completely hidden, I stomp all over it so it'll be totally camouflaged.

I'm sure nobody will ever notice now.

Now I just have to wait for tomorrow. All I can do now is just watch silently.

I dust the dirt off my hands, then leave the school grounds just as I came, climbing over the school gate...

April 20 - Night/Home

umoskc.jpg


By the time I get home, have a late dinner, and take a bath, it's midnight.

157320.jpg
: “I should get some sleep now."

I close the book, which I'd left open on my desk. Then I turn out the light.

I slide into bed, and think about tomorrow.

A lot of things happened today, but now all I can think about is tomorrow.

Not that I believe in this magic business, but I'd be lying if I told you I wasn't expecting something.

All my questions will be answered tomorrow...

.........

......

...
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 2 - April 21
Verse 1 - The Tarot Reads: Continued Beatdowns
Verse 2 - Porn Starts Here

Verse 3 - Two Blondes Behind a Bookshelf



qtt42a.jpg



April 21 – Morning

gss81y.jpg


81ak27.jpg
: “Wake up..."

81ak27.jpg
: “Come on, wake up..."

Ugh...it's so noisy I can't sleep...

81ak27.jpg
: “Wake up, I said!"

Rustle, rustle, rustle...

x3pqo2.jpg


157320.jpg
: “5 more minutes..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Don't be such a baby!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Just once a week, I wish you'd try to get up before I come over!"

I can hear her muttering right in my ear.

Of course I ignore her.

huhjlg.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Now get yourself out of bed. Otherwise I'll have to take drastic measures."

157320.jpg
: “..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, so you're determined to sleep, are you? Okay, then..."

unocb4.jpg
: “I'm going to count to 3. If you're not up by then, I'm going to give you an Imari Punch!"

How retarded....

I sleep on. I'm too drowsy to pay any attention to her childish threats...

unocb4.jpg
: “One..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Two..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Three..."

unocb4.jpg
: “IMARI PUNCH!"

BAM!

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

I feel the shock of the punch and unbelievable pain in my stomach.

She'd attacked me with more destructive force than anyone could imagine from a deceptive name like ''Imari Punch''...

Ow...Ouch!

It hurts like hell.

157320.jpg
: “Ugh..."

t2xyum.jpg


I've gone past the point of waking up and have slipped into sleep once again.

157320.jpg
: “..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, how long are you gonna fake sleep like that?"

unocb4.jpg
: “I know you're awake."

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, you!"

Imari starts shaking me.

157320.jpg
: “..."

Then she peers into my face.

unocb4.jpg
: “Ugh! You've rolled your eyes back."

unocb4.jpg
: “That's going too far!"

Rustle, rustle, rustle

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, I'm sorry, okay? Please wake up! Or we're going to be late!"

...

......

.........

April 21 - Going to School

2ifo3s.jpg


157320.jpg
: “Ugh..."

I rub my stomach, exaggerating my pain, and gag.

Of course it's all an act for Imari..

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, come on, you know you're okay."

unocb4.jpg
: “I said I was sorry, all right? Stop sulking, will you?"

Imari looks at me with concern.

157320.jpg
: “You could be a little gentler when you wake me up."

157320.jpg
: “But how else can I get you out of bed, Minase?"

157320.jpg
: “So you're just gonna try to kill me, huh?"

If she keeps waking me up so violently, there'll come a morning when I really won't be able to get out of bed...forever.

unocb4.jpg
: “I've apologized numerous times!"

157320.jpg
: “It's not a matter of apologizing. I thought my insides were going to burst."

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, it's your fault for being so uncooperative!"

Now she's defiant. But she's right, I do depend on her to get me out of bed every morning,

so I'm not really in any position to complain.

If I piss her off to the point where she won't come over to wake me up anymore,

then I'm sure to be late for class every morning.

That's one thing I just can't let happen...

157320.jpg
: “Well, as long as you're more gentle with me in the future."

unocb4.jpg
: “Then make sure you get up when I tell you to."

I didn't think it would do any good to argue further, so we walked on to school in silence.

April 21 - School Gate

9gxheu.jpg


We passed through the school gate.

There aren't that many other students yet.

I'm pretty sure Ito hasn't arrived yet.

April 21 – Lockers

zxej42.jpg


I took a look at the spot in front of the lockers where I'd buried the stone,

but I couldn't even remember where it was myself.

While I'm changing my shoes, I check Ito's locker.

Just as I thought, she's not here yet.

unocb4.jpg
: “What are you doing?"

157320.jpg
: “Nothing."

I grab my shoes and put them on.

qcprtr.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “Good morning."

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, good morning."

Just at that moment, Mika Ito arrives. Perfect timing!

Speak of the devil...

I watch her out of the corner of my eye as she greets Imari.

But at a glance, I can't see anything different about her...

Hell, nothing happened to her.

The book had been so suggestive...this was kind of anticlimactic.

Or could it be that it was going to take some time for the spell to show its effects?

unocb4.jpg
: “Let's go, Minase."

157320.jpg
: “Oh, right..."

Out of the corner of my eye I watch Ito changing her shoes, as Imari and I climb the stairs...

April 21 - Classroom

(Door opening)

i4vjey.jpg


There are a few students in the classroom, Saeki among them.

I guess she just got here. She's taking her textbooks and stuff out of her bag.

Imari goes around greeting the other girls.

I walk past her towards my own desk.

Mika Ito arrives in class not long after Imari and me.

I set my bag on my desk, and start killing time until class in my absent-minded way, just as I always do.

The magic book is inside the bag on my desk.

I should've just left it at home, since it's so heavy.

But for some reason I wanted to keep it close at hand, so I brought it with me. I hang the bag on the side of my desk.

Hardly any of the guys are here yet. Having nothing else to do, I look around the room.

I glance over at Saeki and see that she's got some cards or something laid out on her desk.

She's up to one of her suspicious-looking operations again.

I decide to watch her, to pass the time.

157320.jpg
: “First magic, now it's fortune-telling, huh?"

wx8awf.jpg


They were tarot cards, not playing cards.

Saeki was in the middle of setting them out in some mysterious pattern on her desk.

7198na.jpg
: “Do you have a problem with that?"

157320.jpg
: “What can you find out from cards like those, anyway?"

My tone is half-insulting.

7198na.jpg
: “Oh, I can find out anything..."

7198na.jpg
: “Would you like me to read your fortune, perhaps? My readings are quite well-received, you know."

How pathetic is she, to sell herself like that? You're supposed to leave it to others to give you a good rep.

Not toot your own horn.

Anyway, ''Fortunetellers are sometimes correct, sometimes not.''

She probably just says the most non-committal, vague things to people, then deludes herself that she was right.

9x1mrq.jpg


DECISION: Choose to have your fortune told

[I won’t say no to more cryptic foreshadowing]

157320.jpg
: “Okay, then, let's do it."

I decide to go along with Saeki's game so I can kill some time.

I want to see if her ''well-received'' predictions really work.

7198na.jpg
: “All right...what kind of reading do you want?"

7198na.jpg
: “Your love life, your aspirations...I can do anything."

157320.jpg
: “Can you predict the outcome of something I've done?"

7198na.jpg
: “Of course, that would be no trouble at all."

7198na.jpg
: “So what is it you've done?"

Of course it's the Book of Magic. But after our conversation yesterday, I can't spill the whole story to Saeki.

157320.jpg
: “Do I have to tell you?"

7198na.jpg
: “No, it doesn't matter. The cards will read what's in your heart."

Saeki gathers up the cards scattered across her desk, and starts to shuffle them.

7198na.jpg
: “Siras, Etar, Besanar."

[This invokes the first of the“Talismans of the Sage of the Pyramids.”]

[The next one is a love ritual]

[Witches are dangerous, but our pursuit of knowledge demands we press forward :-D]


After murmuring these words Saeki lays out the cards with a practiced hand.

2as44w.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “All right, I'm going to do your reading now."

Saeki gazes at the cards with a serious face.

The cards are laid out in an orderly fashion. They all sport colorful patterns.

I'm sure they all convey some kind of meaning, but I'm completely clueless.

7198na.jpg
: “This is you right now."

Saeki points to one of the cards.

7198na.jpg
: “The world inverted."

7198na.jpg
: “You're struggling inside, You don't know what should be your next move...

But no matter what you decide to do, you must move forward."

7198na.jpg
: “But you mustn't let your guard down.

Any mistakes on your part and you'll be dragged down into the darkness, just like that..."

The next card Saeki points at shows a man walking with a bundle and a cane in one hand.

It's been flipped over upside down.

7198na.jpg
: “This is the obstacle you'll encounter if you decide to take that action. The Fool inverted."

7198na.jpg
: “It will capture you, and you could be swept away."

It's implying that there will be times when you lose sight of who you are, and opt for a foolish course of action.

The next card Saeki pointed to had a picture of an angel, armed with a bow & arrow, descending from the sky.

The angel was taking aim at a man and a woman standing below.

7198na.jpg
: “This card indicates your profit. The Lovers' position."

7198na.jpg
: “You'll find yourself drowning in it...you're going to lose yourself in it."

It's not clear if that's the right path for you to follow,

but it will bring you comfort and pleasure..."

Saeki points at the last remaining card.

7198na.jpg
: “And this card shows what end you'll come to. The Tower of Destruction position."

7198na.jpg
: “You have no option but to leave it all to fate. The point is not to fight it.

If you decide to do this, you need to make a decision you won't regret."

7198na.jpg
: “The tower represents what you've accomplished.

You are standing on top of the tower, preparing for your next goal.

But if you're not careful, you're going to fall..."

Even after she'd analyzed all of the cards, it still wasn't clear to me what the results meant.

157320.jpg
: “So? What does that mean?'

7198na.jpg
: “It's obscure, because the cards have cancelled out the answer."

7198na.jpg
: “To put it simply, there are both merits and demerits in either path. In other words, it will be up to you."

157320.jpg
: “Well, that's pretty vague, isn't it?"

Just as I thought, there wasn't much to this fortune-telling business.

[I got nothing from that either]

It was exactly what I'd expected, but I'm still halfway appalled.

Still, in a way Saeki's reading was close to the truth.

Even so, you couldn't say her answers weren't non-committal.

vak75t.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “Move it, will you?"

bovgzn.jpg
: “Hey, can you do my reading like you always do?"

As soon as I'm done talking to Saeki, Mika Ito jumps into view as if I'd kept her waiting all this time.

Looks like Saeki was right when she mentioned how popular her readings were.

7198na.jpg
: “Sure."

Saeki gathers the cards toward her, shuffles them neatly, and lays them out on her desk, picture side down.

5lrhfq.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “All right, pick a card."

Ito points to one of the cards.

Saeki turns it over.

There's a picture of an angel descending to earth, blowing a trumpet.

And this card is in the reverse position.

7198na.jpg
: “..."

bovgzn.jpg
: “Well?"

7198na.jpg
: “The Judge inverted."

bovgzn.jpg
: “And?"

7198na.jpg
: “Something bad might happen to you soon..."

7198na.jpg
: “It will be cruel. It might cause you to suffer public humiliation.

And there's no way for you to escape this fate..."

bovgzn.jpg
: “What...what are you talking about?"

Hearing Saeki's words, Ito starts to look nervous.

Saeki's words startle me, too, for a moment.

If her prediction comes true, Ito will suffer some kind of misfortune.

And that misfortune just might be the spell that I had cast on her.

But surely...

7198na.jpg
: “Don't worry about it too much. All I did was give you a straight reading of what I sensed from the cards."

So saying, Saeki tries to calm down Ito.

t2c0pj.jpg


Ding, dong, ding, dong...

Just then, the bell went off.

Saeki puts away her cards, and the students who'd been milling around her desk go back to their own seats.

I head back to my seat, too.

Still, Saeki's readings were pretty intriguing.

If that magic I'd performed yesterday did take effect, then Saeki's readings weren't necessarily untrue...

At any rate, I decide to keep an eye out for Ito.

Then class begins...
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 2 - April 21
Verse 1 - The Tarot Reads: Continued Beatdowns
Verse 2 - Porn Starts Here

Verse 3 - Two Blondes Behind a Bookshelf



April 21 – Class

ou4pwk.jpg


1st class, 2nd class, and 3rd class all go by without anything happening.

I've been checking out Ito after every class, but I haven't noticed anything different about her.

Then just as my 4th class is about to end...

...I can see Ito's behavior start to change...

Just a few minutes before, she'd been copying down what the professor had written on the blackboard,

when all of a sudden she started hanging her head, like she was enduring something with all her might.

She's trembling slightly. Her face is flushed; her breathing is heavy.

Her eyes are vacant and disoriented. She looks as if she's not paying any attention at all to the class.

Is she feeling sick, or something?

Or is it something else?

I stare intently at Ito.

The others haven't noticed anything different about Ito. The guy right behind her is sleeping at his desk.

I guess I'm the only one who's noticed...



446cpm.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “(breathing heavily)"

I can hear Ito's labored breathing blended with the professor's voice.

Ito looks even worse now. Her face is shiny with sweat,

Her mouth is flapping open and closed as if she's oxygen-deprived.

That was when I see it...Ito's thin hand, no longer gripping her pencil, had slid down below her desk...

and she's restlessly groping herself between the legs.

No matter how you looked at it, it was a bizarre sight.

Not something a decent person would do in a classroom, let alone during class.

The magic was taking effect...

As much as I hated to believe it, there was no other explanation.

Even if you couldn't hold yourself back, you wouldn't normally do that during class. Not only that,

but Ito just wasn't the kind of girl who'd do something like that in public,

z8mypl.jpg


Thud

At that moment, Mika Ito suddenly stands up.

I have a bad feeling about this...

Don't tell me...

Teacher: “What's the matter, Ito? You're not feeling well?"

Seeing Ito standing on wobbly feet, the professor stops the lecture and calls out to her in a worried voice.

There's no question that Ito isn't herself.

Still standing, Ito doesn't say a word, She seems to be trying to resist something.

Her eyes are unfocused and wander aimlessly.

Teacher: “If you don't feel well, go to the nurse's office."

She seems to have heard his voice. Ito starts stumbling forward.

She walks unsteadily towards the front of the room, as if she were sleepwalking or possessed by something.

Drip...drip...drip...

157320.jpg
: “..."

I notice that Ito is dripping something onto the floor, leaving little stains behind her.

A closer look told me that it was coming from deep within her skirt...

I look even closer and see that a clear fluid is oozing down her thighs...

Teacher: “What's the matter, Ito? You can go to the nurse's office, or would you rather go home for the day?"

The professor speaks to Ito, who has stopped still in front of the platform.

bovgzn.jpg
: “I can't hold it in anymore!"

Ito cries out suddenly, then she grabs her uniform with both hands and tears it off.

p1r8w9.jpg


Pop, pop

The buttons on her uniform pop off and fly in the air.

Teacher: “Hey, what's wrong with you?"

The professor is taken aback by Ito's sudden action and can only stand there stupidly, watching her.

The students watching Ito are also watching her in a daze, with their mouths hanging open.

I'm the only one in this classroom who knows what's going on.

No doubt about it now.

Mika Ito is the unfortunate victim of the spell I'd cast last night...

she was being forced into this insane performance.

Watching what was happening to Ito,

I was finally convinced that the magical spell was working. Or rather, I had no choice but to believe it.

bovgzn.jpg
: “(Heavy breathing)"

Ito had torn off her top, and was now ripping the hook off her skirt.

And the minute she lets go, the skirt tumbles to the ground.

bkzs66.jpg


Rustle...

That's when the uproar began.

You could see what had been hidden by the skirt. Her small white panties are now exposed.

And her crotch is visibly wet, so that part of her undergarment is sticking to her body.

And if you look at her white legs, there's a clear liquid oozing down from her thighs to her ankles.

And yet Ito doesn't even try to hide any of this.

And then, as though putting on a show, she tears off her blouse.

gnk4jv.jpg


In the midst of all this insanity, the professor stands there in a daze.

He stands rigidly, as if possessed by something holding him back, unable to stop Ito.

Ito has stripped down to her underwear, and looks over at the class.

Smiling lewdly, she takes hold of the pure white bra concealing her breasts and shoves it downwards.

mzh66s.jpg


And then her highly elastic breasts are freed from the constraints of her bra.

Her breasts are revealed, and they look pretty good, thrusting forward...and they're sharply pointed.

Her nipples are standing upright from excitement.

I hear the sound of someone gulping deeply.

Some of the girls are covering their eyes, but the boys are staring intently at Ito.

This is almost like a strip show...

No one tries to stop Ito; everyone's an onlooker.

Or rather, no one CAN stop her now.

Ito looks out at her classmates, and smirks.

At this point there's no trace left of the Ito we know.

She puts her hands on her last shred of modesty...her lily-white panties.

There's no one who can stop her now.

Then Ito begins to gyrate her hips, letting her panties slide down around her ankles.

She even has a smile on her face as she does this...

Ito removes her panties from her ankles and tosses it towards the nearest desk.

j3m6gk.jpg


Splat...

The white cloth is smeared with her disgusting fluids. There's a sound when it hits the desk.

The male student sitting there looks at what's stuck on his desk in a daze.

By now Ito is wearing nothing but her socks.

There's no longer anything to hide the area between her legs. Everything's exposed to this crowd of students.

Her vulva appears unused and it's still a rosy color. But it's unbelievably damp and glistening.

Seeing this, some of the boys begin writhing in excitement. Who can blame them?

A classmate of the opposite sex suddenly goes naked before their eyes...no way can they not get excited.

bovgzn.jpg
: “Well? Do you find my body beautiful?"

Ito says this while breathing heavily.

More than the boys or anyone else...Mika Ito is the most excited person of all.

She seems to be enjoying what's going on to an insane degree.

It's like she's made some kind of breakthrough, and she's being manipulated...

bovgzn.jpg
: “Look at me...look at all of me..."

So saying, Ito squats down on the floor.

And slowly, she spreads her legs wide.

4c9j51.jpg


Unabashedly, she exposes her sticky, wet vulva to us all.

Her labia had been shut tight, but when she spreads her legs it gapes open.

The male students can't take their eyes off this. They're all excited, while the girls cower at the sight of Ito.

She's lost it...

No way is she in her right mind.

Ito can sense that all eyes are on her private parts, and she smiles in satisfaction.

Slowly, she places her hand between her legs.

bovgzn.jpg
: “(laughs)"

Then she coats her fingers with her own bodily secretions, and starts rubbing the crevice with her

sticky fingers, up and down.

Right away, you can hear the squishing noise this makes all over the classroom.

bovgzn.jpg
: “(moaning)"

Rubbing herself between her legs, Ito moans in pleasure, her face full of ecstasy.

She's totally in her own world.

The sight of this sends adrenaline pumping throughout our brains.

It's not like anything that happens when you're watching a video.

A classmate you know well is sitting just a few feet away,

naked and with her legs spread wide, and she's masturbating intently.

Of course, there's no mosaic hiding anything.

This is a once-in-a-lifetime experience...no, it would never, ever happen to a student under normal circumstances.

xgwpkj.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “(grunts)"

Ito lets out a grunt and shivers.

She stops rubbing herself between her legs and slowly inserts her fingers into her vulva.

bovgzn.jpg
: “Ahhh!"

She sighs heavily as her two fingers dig down into the depths of her labia.

bovgzn.jpg
: “(moaning)"

As her fingers grow accustomed to this action, they begin to move with more intensity.

Squish...squish...squish...

Each time her two fingers sink all the way in,

there's a gush of fluid from between the lips of her labia, and it drips down her fingers.

And each time this happens, you can hear the repulsive ''squish, squish'' sound all over the classroom.

Gradually, Ito begins to move her hips in time with her fingers.

The sight of Ito frantically thrusting out her hips in an effort to

gain even more pleasure was indescribably disgusting.

bovgzn.jpg
: “I'm coming...I'm coming...I'm going to come!"

Finally, in a desperate attempt to capture the moment of her climax, she speeds up her fingering.

bovgzn.jpg
: “(grunting)"

Her hands and her hips move faster, and you can tell she's approaching climax.

mc0ma2.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “I'm coming!"

She screams as whitish fluid spurts from between her legs.

She's actually all steamed up from her ecstasy.

bovgzn.jpg
: “(screaming)"

And with a loud scream, she climaxes.

Squish, squish, squish...

Ito expels a spray of ejaculate from between her legs as she climaxes. And then there's a spray of yellowish fluid,

gushing out in an arc.

There's so much and it's so forceful that the spray catches some of the male students in the front row.

[I was not expecting piss off the bat :eek:]

Steam rises as it darkens their clothes.

As she continues to lose control of her bowels,

Ito begins to tremble and finally collapses on the floor. She's unconscious.

x8sjfd.jpg


There's a long silence...

The class is dumbfounded by the spectacle before their eyes.

Nobody tries to move.

There's a faint smell of urine in the silent class.

And in a strange way, it lends a raw sense of reality to this utterly fantastic scene.

After a long silence, the professor, who'd been frozen like a statue, finally finds his voice and speaks.

Teacher: “H-hey. Somebody put her clothes back on. We're carrying her to the nurse's office."

As if that were their signal, the class stirs at last.

Some of the girls rush over to Ito.

I could see there was still some liquid trickling out from between Ito's legs, even as she lay limply,

still unconscious, but at least covered...

April 21 – Lunch

xdb2hn.jpg


Student A: “Did you see Ito's thing? I jerked off just thinking about it. Damn."

Student B: “I never dreamed she was the kind of girl who'd do something as disgusting as that."

All during lunch, you could hear everyone talking about it.

A lot of the students were in such shock that they'd gone home for the day.

And the rest of the class was still all abuzz.

Trying to look out for Ito, the professor instructed us in no uncertain terms to keep the incident a secret,

and we were not to talk about it to anyone outside the class.

But there was no way everyone would keep such a secret. It was only a matter of time before it was all over the school.

What happened was just too huge to be buried...impossible to keep secret.

Afterwards, Ito was carried off to the nurse's office by Saeki and the professor.

She was probably still resting there.

What would she think once she woke up?

Not only did she take off all her clothes and masturbate during class,

she even came and peed in front of everyone as well.

With such a load to carry, there's no question that her days at this school will only be a dark hell.

There are a lot of people who were once popular,

but who were instantly branded as losers just because they peed their pants at school.

When you consider that, I realize that I may have done a terrible thing to poor Mika Ito...

It wasn't Ito's fault. It was just her bad luck that she'd been the best candidate for my experiment.

But now that it was done, there was nothing I could do.

It wouldn't help any if I apologized after the fact,

and probably no one would believe me anyway if I told them I'd done it with a spell.

I wasn't sure if even Saeki would believe it.

Anyhow, I never dreamed it would turn out the way it did.

But my only consolation was the fact that it wasn't 100% certain

that Ito's actions were caused by just the magic spell.

You couldn't rule out the possibility that it was just a coincidence.

I mean, it would be too convenient to be true if that were the case...

No one knew that better than me...

But that's what I decide to tell myself. I'm never going to tell anybody about this.

The same goes for that book, and the magic...no one will ever know about it but me.

I should probably take this as a lesson, and try not to go near that book anymore if I can help it.

I better stop myself before I mess up and cause irreparable damage next time, or I'll really be sorry.

Still, I did have a feeling that after seeing what happened today, there was no way I'd be able to

keep my hands off that book...

If that book was for real, then that meant its tremendous power could be mine...

[The secrets of whizzardry are at our fingertips…]

4pfqww.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Hey...what do you think of all that?"

I'm sitting there lost in thought, when Imari comes up to me with an unsettled face to ask me this.

I stop thinking and look over at Imari.

Imari saw the whole thing too. Some of the guys started swapping rumors in a joking way,

Most of the girls are still in shock.

It's not as though Imari and Ito were ever that close, but I guess Imari was still worrying about her.

I don't know how to answer.

mwtmwi.jpg


DECISION: Play dumb

157320.jpg
: “About all what?"

I deliberately play dumb.

I make an effort to just be myself.

There'd be trouble if Imari, with all her perceptiveness, found me out.

unocb4.jpg
: “What do you mean...I mean, what just happened."

bovgzn.jpg
: “You know, when Mika... you know...she did, uh, that thing just now."

nwin26.jpg


DECISION: Play even dumber

157320.jpg
: “About all what?"

I play even dumber.

unocb4.jpg
: “You know! Uh...uh...uh..."

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

unocb4.jpg
: “..."

Imari starts to blush.

I wonder if it's really that embarrassing for her to say?

Tremble, tremble, tremble

No, wait, she's mad!

unocb4.jpg
: “You know what I'm talking about, drop the dumb act!"

Crack!

ttft4f.jpg


There's a gust of air, and Imari's hand smacks across my face.

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, are you okay?"

I'm not okay at all.

unocb4.jpg
: “Sorry. You shouldn't mess with me like that."

157320.jpg
: “Never mind. So what were we talking about?"

Rubbing my stinging cheek, I advance the conversation.

At least she's cleared the air by slapping me.

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh. You know, about Mika. You were watching, weren't you?"

157320.jpg
: “Well, what do you think about it, Imari?"

unocb4.jpg
: “I know something's way wrong. Mika's just not the kind of person who can

do something like that in front of everyone."

True, anyone would agree that what Mika Ito just did was completely crazy.

I know it's not the kind of impulsive action that could conceivably be ascribed to exhaustion or stress.

unocb4.jpg
: “I just know there's something else."

unocb4.jpg
: “Someone must've threatened her...I'm sure something made her do it. Don't you think so?"

157320.jpg
: “Yeah."

But although I have a pretty good idea what the cause of Ito's inexplicable behavior was, I can't tell her anything.

unocb4.jpg
: “But it's despicable, don't you think? Making a girl do something like that..."

unocb4.jpg
: “If it were me, I'd be so devastated I'd commit suicide. No, wait, I think I might

just kill whoever did it to me."

[Foreshadowing? We better learn some more permanent spells.]

9juain.jpg


Imari clenches her fist tightly and trembles with anger as she says this.

It looks as though Imari is pretty much convinced that someone intimidated Ito

into doing what she did.

Of course, she had no way of knowing that the person responsible was standing right in front of her.

It was so awkward for me to listen to Imari like this.

She was right about one thing, that for the one who did the actual act,

it was something you'd want to kill yourself over.

If Ito remembered everything she did, she'd probably be highly agitated from the shock.

No, she's a girl, and she exposed herself like that. It wouldn't be farfetched to think

she might commit suicide, like Imari said...

And if something like that came to pass, I could be the one to blame.

But even if that were true, it probably wasn't a crime to use magic.

There was no proof, and even if I turned myself in, they'd only escort me to the nearest asylum.

Even so, I felt remorse for what I'd done.

All I could do was pray that Ito didn't remember anything that had just happened...

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, what's going on? You're like, lost in thought."

Imari's voice brings me back to earth.

iwyl7y.jpg


DECISION: Go to the nurse’s office because you’re worried.

[I’ve decided to play Minase as a nice boy who feels guilty about his libidinal issues]

Thump

I get up from my seat.

unocb4.jpg
: “What's the matter?"

157320.jpg
: “Sorry, I just remembered something I have to do."

I hurry away from my desk.

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, where are you going?"

157320.jpg
: “To the can."

I brush Imari off with the first lie that comes to my mind and leave the classroom.

unocb4.jpg
: “But you just went, didn't you? Hey...hey, are you listening?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, come on!"

gh05im.jpg


I head straight for the nurse's office.

I run into Saeki in front of the nurse's office as she's leaving.

I guess Saeki was worried about Ito, too, and came to see how she was doing.

She has an even darker expression on her face now.

She doesn't even notice me as she passes by.

Maybe she's feeling guilty for having given Ito such an ominous reading...

Even if it meant she'd been right, no one would be happy after witnessing Ito's act; of course she'd be in shock.

I felt the same way.

I open the door to the nurse's office and peer inside.

April 21 - Nurse's Office

cub51h.jpg


It's completely silent inside, and there doesn't seem to be anyone around.

I wonder if the nurse is out...

But I know for sure that this is where they brought Ito.

I go inside and shut the door. Quietly, I enter the room.

There are two beds in the back, separated by a curtain.

I go behind the curtain and look inside.

02n26j.jpg


bovgzn.jpg
: “..."

Mika Ito is asleep in bed, almost looking as if she were dead.

But her chest rises and falls, and I can tell she's breathing.

To look at her you wouldn't think anything was wrong.

I wonder if the magic has worn off yet...

ehm5yc.jpg


DECISION: Try talking to her

157320.jpg
: “Ito..."

I call out softly to Mika Ito as she sleeps.

But there's no response.

157320.jpg
: “Ito!"

I raise my voice a little, but the results are the same,

I have no choice but to touch Ito, and try to shake her.

157320.jpg
: “Huh?'

But the instant I touch her, I can feel something strange.

Something's not right...

I move my hand a little. I trace the outline of her body.

And I can feel the strange sensation through the thin blanket covering Ito's body;

it's a kind of firm elasticity.

Gently, I pull back the sheet

nef81s.jpg


Surprise!

[Even the safe rout gets something. It’s a fake choice I’m OK with.]

I go cold when I see what's inside.

I panic. They put Ito to bed completely naked.

157320.jpg
: “Why are you naked?'

Still panicking, I look around the room.

Of course there's no one there to see.

When I look back at Ito, I see her bare white skin is within my reach.

In that instant, I remember the scene in the classroom.

And the area between my legs begins to react immediately.

What the hell, I thought I'd come because I was worried about Ito, but now there's no telling what I was here for...

jbg9lp.jpg


DECISION: cover her up right away

[We’re not a compete moron]

[But if you are, this happens:
kxtc8v.jpg


Once again I make sure nobody's around, and I quietly unzip my pants.

Zip...

Silently, I start jerking off in front of the sleeping Ito.

I stick my hand in my pants and pull out my erect prick.

It's a little hard to drag it through the opening in my fly, as it's stiff and quivering.

When it finally pops out, I grip it in my hand in front of Ito.

Ito sleeps on peacefully, not having any idea what's going on in front of her.

In my heart I know it's wrong, but I can't stop myself.

I slowly begin pumping on my swollen prick.

bel2vf.jpg


Then I throw back the sheet so I can see her whole body.

Ito's unprotected body is now visible to me.

157320.jpg
: (Breathing heavily)

You can hear my heavy breathing alternating with Ito's soft breathing inside the confines of the curtain.

The juice starts to flow from the head of my prick, and it starts to make a squishing noise in my hands.

I try to be as quiet as possible as I begin to immerse myself in this intense pleasure.

I keep pumping my prick as I run my gaze over Ito's body, as if I'm licking her.

I move my gaze from her face to her breasts to her crotch as I pick up speed.

If anyone catches me right now, I'll be in the same boat as Ito...

Or if Ito wakes up...

But far from slowing me down, that thought only makes me pump myself even faster.

The sense of danger only makes the pleasure more intense.

Squish, squish, squish...

The only sound you can hear in the nurse's office is my heavy breathing and the lewd noises coming from my crotch...

After vigorously rubbing on my prick, I'm soon overcome by the urge to come.

One more push...one more push...

Minase "AHHH!"

1bj0tu.jpg


Splat! Splat!

Just then, a huge spray of cum spurts from my prick.

I convulse, and just give up my whole body to the massive pleasure I'm feeling.

Quiver, quiver, quiver...

zbx05k.jpg


My body is trembling violently as I ejaculate on Ito's body over and over and over.

The pleasure is so intense, my knees start shaking and I can barely stand.

Splat, splat...the milky liquid from my body sticks onto Ito's body.

Maybe this immoral act served to intensify my pleasure,

but I was so aroused that it went on and on for a long time.

at16hr.jpg


And after I'd expelled every last drop inside me, I crumbled over...

Immediately, I'm overcome by lethargy.

I'd gone and done it...

I feel weak, and at the same time, guilty.

Far from looking out for her, I've only added to my sins.

157320.jpg
: "It's Ito's fault for showing herself to me like that..."

I know very well that I'm the one to blame, but all I can do is shift the blame to her...

My cum is dripping off Ito's body.

The heady odor of cum surrounds the bed.

What should I do?

I gave in to my lust and came all over her, but I never thought about the consequences while I was doing it.

I shake my head vigorously and try to think clearly.

157320.jpg
: "I've got to clean that up..."

I force myself to move my exhausted body, and cover up my crotch.

I've got to find something to wipe up that mess with...

Door opens

157320.jpg
: "!!"

zp5d60.jpg


Just then, I hear the door suddenly open.

I hastily pull the sheet back over Ito.

Uh-oh...

There's still a lot of sperm all over Ito's body...

If someone sees this, there's no question I'll be the prime suspect...

81ak27.jpg
: "What's going on? Is someone in there?"

I turn around at the exact moment that the school doctor, Dr. Reika Kitami, appears.

I'm fairly sure she didn't see anything.
]

157320.jpg
: “This is bad."

o83lha.jpg


Hastily, as if to escape from her naked body, I draw the sheet back over Ito.

Otherwise I might start having depraved thoughts.

And just thinking about that immoral act made me excited...

But I wasn't here to do a low thing like that.

And just because she was asleep, it didn't mean she wouldn't wake up.

157320.jpg
: “..."

Ito continues to sleep, her breathing peaceful.

Just as I'd thought, there was nothing I could do for her now.

I mean, I was the one who'd driven her to this state.

Even if I tried to comfort her, I'd only be deceiving myself...

157320.jpg
: “I'm out of here..."

ffwlhn.jpg


I bid farewell to Ito in a whisper, and step away from the bed.

The best thing I can do for her is to stay away.

Anyway, I'm the last person who should be giving her moral support now...

Door opens

Just as I'm about to leave the nurse's office, the door is opened by a woman.

jh2bgu.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: “What are you doing?"

It's Reika Kitami, who runs the nurse's office.

157320.jpg
: “Oh, um, I just came by to see how Ito was doing..."

157320.jpg
: “And also, the professor told me to check up on her..."

Hearing this, Dr. Kitami stares at me.

ha6b08.jpg
: “Oh? You're her classmate, Minase, aren't you?"

For some reason this professor makes me uncomfortable.

There are a lot of unsavory rumors about this woman. That she's gotten involved with some students, that type of thing.

At any rate, I've never heard anything positive about her. Not that I've ever been a victim,

but ever since I saw that basement room, I've started to get the feeling that rumors weren't necessarily just rumors.

Still, for some reason a lot of the students have a crush on Kitami...

[“for some reason?” Minase flips between manic lust and virginal innocence]

ha6b08.jpg
: “Ms. Ito is asleep now, you mustn't wake her."

ha6b08.jpg
: “I heard what she did in class, more or less. Do you know something about it, maybe?"

157320.jpg
: “No, I don't..."

ha6b08.jpg
: “Are you sure about that?"

She stares at me with suspicious eyes. Something about the way she's looking at me

sends shivers up and down my spine.

Looking into her eyes makes me feel as though she's able to see right through me, inside my mind.

157320.jpg
: “J-just ask Ito, she'll tell you."

I spit out the words as I escape from her curse, averting my eyes from Kitami's gaze.

[Is she related to Saeki? She has the same hair and eye color, and her gaze sounds witchy too.]

ha6b08.jpg
: “All right, then..."

ha6b08.jpg
: “I'm going to look after Ms, Ito, so the rest of you don't have to worry about a thing."

As Kitami speaks, she pulls the curtains shut with a snap so no one can see Ito's bed.

157320.jpg
: “Okay, then..."

I say this as I make my escape from the room.

ha6b08.jpg
: “..."

I can feel Kitami's gaze trained on my back until I close the door.

I slam the door shut and hang my head on my chest.

Those eyes of Kitami's made me way too uncomfortable.
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 2 - April 21
Verse 1 - The Tarot Reads: Continued Beatdowns
Verse 2 - Porn Starts Here

Verse 3 - Two Blondes Behind a Bookshelf



April 21 - Classroom

8bnda9.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Boy, you were in the bathroom a long time..."

When I return to the classroom, Imari throws me a suspicious and cold glance.

So perceptive...

157320.jpg
: “Well, I've been holding it in, see..."

I smile ruefully as I give Imari this answer.

But Imari keeps on staring at me coldly.

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, yeah?"

unocb4.jpg
: “I just asked someone who'd been to the bathroom, and he said no one was in there."

157320.jpg
: “..."

157320.jpg
: “So...so what? Who cares, anyway?"

Guiltily, I avert my eyes from Imari.

If only I didn't feel any guilt, I wouldn't have a problem snapping back at Imari...

I make a supreme effort to act as though nothing was wrong,

but I can't stop myself from feeling shaken. And I have no doubt in my mind

that Imari, with all her powers of perception, can see right through me.

unocb4.jpg
: “You're right, it doesn't have anything to do with me, does it?"

Imari pouts as she says this, and flounces back to her seat.

I guess I've made her mad.

But that's nothing unusual.

A woman's heart and the autumn sky...Imari loses her temper quickly, but she also calms down just as quickly.

All I have to do is leave her alone and she'll be fine...

April 21 - Afternoon Classes

xebupj.jpg


Then afternoon classes start.

As it turns out, Mika Ito does not return to the classroom.

Her shoes are gone, too.

She probably went straight home. I feel sorry for her, but there's nothing I can do.

"Look upon them not with envy but with pity..."

I remember that phrase from the Book of Magic.

With pity, not with envy...

That's exactly how I'm feeling.

April 21 - After school

90vkqp.jpg


Ding, dong, ding, dong...

The school bell rings, announcing the end of classes for the day. I've been released from the confines of school.

9tn9wp.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “You're coming to the club meeting, aren't you?"

Imari comes right up to me.

157320.jpg
: “Sorry, I've got something to do today."

I don't have time for the art club today.

I've got clear things up about that book no matter what.

I just realized today that it would be foolish to try my hand at magic without knowing anything about it.

And that's why I had to find out all I could as soon as possible.

Plus, if it turns out that the spells in the book are worthless,

then it'll prove that what happened today wasn't my fault.

And if the spells do work...

I know that what I really should do is get rid of that book.

Still, there's no way I can get out of reading it.

It may be risky to hold onto it, but at the same time, it's just too seductive.

And besides, I was pretty much addicted to it by now...

p90yxr.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “There you go again! What kind of things?

Important enough to ditch the club meeting?"

Imari looks at me in disbelief.

157320.jpg
: “There's something I want to look up at the library."

unocb4.jpg
: “The library? Now that's unusual, I never thought you'd go to a place like that."

She really is a rude little witch...

157320.jpg
: “Hey, sometimes even I've been known to study, you know."

unocb4.jpg
: “Study? Gimme a break..."

I guess she's just not going to believe me...But the part about going to the library is true.

Although ''studying'' might not be the accurate term here...

My best bet is probably to try and find books on that topic at the library.

157320.jpg
: “So anyway, I've got to go to the library today."

unocb4.jpg
: “You can go after the meeting!"

157320.jpg
: “The library closes at 5. That's not going to leave me with much time to do my research."

unocb4.jpg
: “Are you really going to the library?"

unocb4.jpg
: “I mean, you don't even have a library card, do you, Minase?"

When I hear this, I remove my library card from my wallet and show it to her.

157320.jpg
: “See, I've got one all right."

Thank God I had one made, just in case I ever found a use for it.

unocb4.jpg
: “That still isn't enough to convince me...It's just so not you!"

157320.jpg
: “You're so suspicious, you know that?"

2238sd.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Then I'll come with you. I'll make sure you're really studying."

Imari makes this suggestion with a triumphant smile.

She's got to be kidding me. If Imari came along,

who knew what kind of questions she'd be firing at me when she saw the books I checked out.

And she'd also find out I wasn't there to study. I really had to shoot this idea down.

157320.jpg
: “You're the president of the club, Imari.

If both the president and the V.P. ditch the meeting, we'll be setting bad example, remember?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Uh..."

157320.jpg
: “Right? So at the very least, Imari, you need to be at that meeting today."

(https://files.catbox.moe/qsl897.jpg)

I'm frantically trying to convince Imari not to tag along.

unocb4.jpg
: “You do have a point, but..."

unocb4.jpg
: “What should I do? The library, huh? There's an art book I really want to check out..."

Imari groans to herself as she weighs her options.

If I hang out with Imari any longer, no good will come of it.

I seize the opportunity to break away from her...

unocb4.jpg
: “All right, I think I'll go too!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Huh? Wait, where's Minase?"

157320.jpg
: “So long, I'm counting on you!"

Thud, thud, thud!

Those are my words as I make a mad dash out of the room.

7a47lp.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Come back here!"

157320.jpg
: “Stop following me!"

Thud, thud, thud!

Imari breaks into a run, in hot pursuit.

This is bad! In a race with Imari, I'm the one with the disadvantage.

If I play fair, I have no chance of winning.

So I withdraw the secret weapon I've saved for such occasions.

157320.jpg
: “Take this!"

And I throw it behind me, at Imari's feet.

It's a banana peel. I saved the peel from lunch today just for this purpose.

Slip...

unocb4.jpg
: “Augh!"

Slither...slam!

unocb4.jpg
: “Augh!"

Imari steps on the peel and slips all over the place.

[:-D]

Now there's no one in my way...

I make an easy escape from the school grounds, and head toward the library.

April 21 – Library

afwdds.jpg


I enter the library and start looking for the books I need among the shelves.

Probably because I don't come here often, I have no idea where anything is.

I've already decided what I'm going to look into first.

I'm going to do some research on what Saeki and the others mentioned the other day, ''Walpurgis Night.''

Saeki had said that they were trying to commune with the spirits because the Night of Walpurgis was close at hand.

That phrase had stuck in my mind. The Night of Walpurgis...I knew I'd heard it somewhere before...

And I could swear I'd heard it fairly recently.

But where did I hear it?

I was right on the verge of remembering, but couldn't...and it was bothering me.

First of all, I take a thick dictionary, open it, and start searching for the word ''Walpurgis.''

But that word isn't listed in this dictionary. I try looking it up in other books, but

have no luck finding anything close.

Well, maybe it's just not listed in any dictionary.

If only I knew how to spell it in English, it would broaden my search options...

I'm standing there at a loss in front of these shelves stacked with books, when my eyes happen to meet

those of a girl wearing my school's uniform, who was about to pass by.

82s0gh.jpg


Shiraki: “Oh...it's you."

She whispers when she sees me.

Shiraki: “We meet again."

It's Rika Shiraki, the girl I met in front of the basement storage room yesterday.

She'd stopped by the library after class, too.

157320.jpg
: “What a coincidence."

Shiraki: “Are you here for research, too? Um..."

157320.jpg
: “Minase. I'm Taki Minase."

I know what she's thinking, so I tell her my name.

Shiraki: “Minase, is it? I'll remember that."

157320.jpg
: “Hey, I'm glad I ran into you...I have a question. Have you heard of the phrase 'Walpurgis Night?'"

I decide to test the waters and ask her. After all, she's a straight-A student. She might know something,

Shiraki: “Walpurgis Night?"

Shiraki: “Yes, I have..."

I'm a little taken aback when she answers so matter-of-factly.

Shiraki: “It's not that I'm an expert or anything.

I think they mentioned it the other day during the Music Appreciation concert..."

Music Appreciation...Oh, right, now I remember. That's what was bothering me all along.

The concert was held just recently at the school as part of our musical curriculum.

Shiraki: “Was it the Berlioz Symphonie Fantastique? One of the movements was called

Walpurgis Night's Dream. And I think there was also a scene in Goethe's Faust with the same title."

Shiraki: “Oh, wait. I think I still have the pamphlet in my bag."

Shiraki pulls out a thin booklet from her bag.

I take it from her and skim through it.

In the table of contents I find the name Berlioz, and also ''Symphonie Fantastique No. 14.''

And I see that the title of the 5th Movement is indeed ''Walpurgis Night's Dream.''

Shiraki: “Oh, it's getting late. I've got to get home now. Bye."

Shiraki looks at her watch and speaks to me as I'm reading intensely.

Shiraki: “You can keep that. I'm not going to need it anymore, anyway."

157320.jpg
: “Thanks."

cj8llq.jpg


I watch as Shiraki leaves, then turn my eyes back to the pamphlet.

According to the pamphlet, this symphony was based on something that actually happened to Berlioz himself.

According to the story, a young musician falls in love with a girl. But his love is frustrated.

After suffering from despair, he has a strange and fantastic vision in which he kills the woman.

In the dream, he is condemned to death and led to the guillotine.

His head is chopped off, and the demons and monsters who gather for his funeral unleash a diabolical celebration.

His beloved appears, but she has taken on a hideous form.

She is delirious with joy as she joins the demons and witches in a wild dance.

So this Symphonie Fantastique is made up of 5 movements about this young musician's vision.

I read the notes about the 5th movement. But there's no explanation about the word Walpurgis.

Still, at least the title is written in English; that'll help a lot.

Using the pamphlet as my reference, I look up the word Walpurgis in a thick encyclopedia.

I find it right away.

''walpurgisnight.''

Walpurgis Night is the middle of the night on the last day of April,

when witches and the leader of the demons hold a banquet.

It was made famous by Goethe in ''Faust,'' which depicts the witches' banquet.

It is said that every year on the last day of April,

all of the witches and sorcerers from around the world gather at the top of Germany's highest mountain,

Mt. Brocken in the Harz mountains.

But this is said to have been derived from a festival held on May 1,

celebrating St. Walpurgis, an 8th century missionary.

This saint was later confused with the pagan goddess of fertility, Waltburg,

[Naturally]

and so the night in question came to be known as the one when witches and demons were the most active.

But initially this was the day they celebrated St. Walpurgis's relics being transferred to Eichstatt.

I close the book and glance at the calendar on my watch.

The last day of April is April 30. Today's the 21st, so that means there's 9 days left...

Does this mean that because they believed in this superstition, those girls held a witches'

celebration 12 years ago in that basement?

Still, they wouldn't have done such a thing for no reason. Plus, there was that Book of Magic...

I return the encyclopedia to the shelves, and start looking for what I'm really after...books on magic.

I find the magic books in the Religion section.

What a joke to find such conflicting subjects as religion and magic next to each other.

I find a pretty extensive collection of books on magic. It's almost too extensive for a public library.

That's the impression I get, but I pick up the books and look them over.

I find explanations about the same kind of illustrations and ceremonies I saw in the other book,

written in such a serious tone you'd think it was all true.

I don't quite believe it all, but I keep on looking them over.

After about a half-hour of this, I sense someone standing behind me.

Voice: “To think I'd find you reading a book like that. Is this some kind of joke?"

wufkeo.jpg


I whirl around.

157320.jpg
: “Oh, it's you, Saeki..."

[Everyone is here today!]

Saeki is standing there, staring at me. She has a number of books in her arms.

7198na.jpg
: “Most of the magic books on these shelves are ones that I requested."

So that's why there are so many of them.

7198na.jpg
: “Books like these are expensive. That's why I'm taking advantage whenever I can."

7198na.jpg
: “So what kind of book are you looking for?"

157320.jpg
: “Oh, I'm not really looking for anything. I'm just looking through them as a diversion."

7198na.jpg
: “Really...That's too bad, considering that this is such a great selection."

yao13p.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Why don't you try reading them? You might get addicted..."

She smiles in a self-satisfied way as she says this.

Her cold smile makes me feel as though she's seeing right through me, and I...

[Another commonality with Kitami: “Looking into her eyes makes me feel as though she's able to see right through me, inside my mind.”]

[Though on review, Imari is also described this way. Minase might just bring that out of people/writers are lazy]


Voice: “We will be closing in 10 minutes."

Just then, we hear the announcement from the front desk that it's almost closing time.

Even though it's still light outside, the library always closes promptly at 5.

7198na.jpg
: “They're closing, are you going to borrow that book?"

157320.jpg
: “Well, I think I'll hang out until the last second."

7198na.jpg
: “Oh? I'll be going then. Goodbye."

I make sure Saeki's really gone, then quickly grab some books from the shelves.

I pick out a few books on magic and a book on Latin, then check them out in a hurry. And I leave the library,

April 21 - Night/Home

luzfcs.jpg


As soon as I get home I lock myself in my room.

And I place the book I'd just borrowed next to the Book of Magic.

Then I swipe a Latin dictionary, a French dictionary, and translating software from my sister's room.

I know if I asked, my sister would help me with the translation,

but I don't want anyone else to know about this book. Besides,

if I ask her, there's no telling what she'll say to ridicule me.

Plus, there will be no end of trouble if she finds out that the spells really work.

I'm sure she'll use this book for unethical purposes. I know my sister, she's sure to use it for personal gain.

And she's such a schemer, too. She might even go so far as to take over the world...

Yeah, I wouldn't put it past her.

And here we are, right at the end of the century. What perfect timing...

I can hear my sister's smug laughter ringing out across the ravaged planet...

Ha ha ha ha ha...

The poor little lambs are wailing in grief, totally lost...

Augh! Nooo! Thud, thud, thud!

And the world will tremble before the sight of my Satan-like sister.

There's no longer anyone who can stop my sister's rampage.

The world will fall into chaos, and blood will rain down from the sky...

[The writers are having fun lol]

[However they impart an important point. The book must be hidden, especially from those who could understand it.]


fd6gbx.jpg


With this ridiculous vision in my mind, I install the translation software into the laptop on my desk.

When I fire up the app, it doesn't look like it's going to be too useful, but it's better than nothing.

Now that I'm all set, I open the Book of Magic.

There's so much text I'm about to get a headache. I also have these unwieldy dictionaries, plus this useless software.

Burdened with these 3 handicaps,

I cast my eyes on the thick dictionaries and the LCD of my laptop and start my battle with the Book of Magic.

As I translate, I also start reading the books on demonism and Black Magic that I'd borrowed from the library.

And little by little, I start to cram my head with knowledge.

I find graphics and ceremonies in the library books that are eerily similar to the ones in the Book of Magic.

And just like the Book of Magic,

the books more or less deal with these ridiculous spells and what they refer to as ''magic'' in a dead-serious tone.

I immerse myself in all this as though I'm obsessed. I've never studied this hard, even before exams.

But I know that if I try to translate the books from start to finish, it will take far too much time and effort,

so I skip all the obscure theories and footnotes, and start with the actual practice of Black Magic.

I input the original text, and look up the words the app can't translate. Then I scribble it all down on paper,

then edit the sentences so they make sense. It's a tedious process that's going to take forever.

Sometimes it would take me over 10 minutes, even if for a short paragraph.

Particularly for the Latin sections; first I'd have to translate it into English,

then convert that into Japanese, which was an unbelievable amount of work.

Some parts were completely unclear, and I had to give up on the Hebrew and Greek parts.

But as I continue to spend time on the process, I start to get the hang of it.

[If he was born overseas, Minase might be a Hentai translator]

I translate several pages on magic that I'm interested in, then decide to take a break. I check the time.

Translating everything will be impossible,

but if I keep up this pace I think I'll be able to get in some decent reading.

Those girls were able to pull it off 12 years ago. I could do the same...

I take a short break, then resume my work on the Book of Magic.

I didn't like English when I was sitting in class, but translating this stuff wasn't such a pain.

Even if it was only little by little, I was translating an unfamiliar language; I liked how that felt.

Fragments of words falling into place like puzzle pieces; it gave me pleasure to see everything taking shape.

[His horizons are expanding. I’m glad he’s found a passion]

And so I continued to immerse myself, losing track of the time...

..................

............

......
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 3 - April 22
Verse 1 - Tempting Fate with Love Magic
Verse 2 - Swim Team Extreme Hazing

Verse 3 - Best Deal!
Verse 4 - Yes Captain, You Taste Delicious



m0h7ru.jpg


April 22 – Morning

ob18t0.jpg


81ak27.jpg
: “Wake up...."

81ak27.jpg
: “Please, wake up..."

81ak27.jpg
: “Come on, wake up!"

Somewhere in my drowsy haze, I can hear an angel whispering.

The angel seems even more kind than usual today.

Though who knows how long that will last...

x64l0d.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “If you don't get up right now, you'll be late!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Come on, now, wake up!"

unocb4.jpg
: “It's Imari, asking you pretty please!"

That moron...

When I hear that voice, so unlike the Imari I know, I can't help laughing ruefully, even in my daze.

She might think she's being gentle, but it's actually scarier for me this way.

unocb4.jpg
: “..."

unocb4.jpg
: “..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, man! I don't believe this crap!"

unocb4.jpg
: “You're giving me the chills, for God's sake."

With that, the real Imari returns. I'm a lot more comfortable with this one.

mxeurv.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “All right, I was going to wake you up gently, but I can see you're determined not to get up!"

[The game says Women might be two-faced, but Imari can’t maintain her facade for long]

unocb4.jpg
: “I hope you know what you're in for..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Here I go..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Sandwich pin technique!"

Thud!

xmqm1p.jpg


Just at that moment, it seems as though my body has levitated...and then the whole world capsizes.

Wham! Crash! Thud!

The next thing I know, I'm squashed between the bed and the mattress.

Imari has knocked over the whole mattress, with me still on it.

Bam!

7btyrg.jpg


157320.jpg
: “I can't believe you woke me up like that!"

I shove the mattress away and yell at Imari, who stands impassively in front of me.

Can't she come up with something better than that?

unocb4.jpg
: “Using force is the most effective, after all."

Imari nods her head, satisfied, as she makes this comment.

But as the victim, I find this tactic totally screwed up.

[She seems like a good friend; we should keep her close]

157320.jpg
: “Jeez...on top of being sleep-deprived, that was the rudest awakening ever!"

It looks like I burned out in the middle of translating the book of magic.

I can remember up to a point, but not the moment when I fell asleep.

I'm impressed with myself for somehow making it under the covers myself.

I look over and see that my notes and books are scattered all over my desk.

unocb4.jpg
: “I bet you were up late again last night..."

unocb4.jpg
: “That's why I'm always telling you to get to bed early!"

157320.jpg
: “Just shut up, will you? Don't start lecturing me the second I wake up!"

I mutter and complain as I start changing into my uniform.

Imari quickly averts her eyes from me.

lc83q4.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, what's this book?"

[uh oh]

Imari is interested in the book on my desk. She asks me about it as I'm getting dressed.

The Book of Magic, which I'd been reading until late last night, was there on my desk.

157320.jpg
: “It's porn."

I answer her curtly as I get dressed.

Even if Imari took a look inside there's no way she'd be able to read it.

unocb4.jpg
: “You're just messing with me, aren't you?"

Imari speaks with suspicion in her voice as she flips through the pages.

unocb4.jpg
: “I have no idea what it's about."

[Oblivious to magic too, another point in her favor]

unocb4.jpg
: “You can read this?"

157320.jpg
: “You think I can?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Probably not with your brains..."

unocb4.jpg
: “But where'd you get a book like this?"

157320.jpg
: “I'm just borrowing it."

unocb4.jpg
: “Even though you can't read it? And anyway,

who'd lend you a book like this? I'm pretty sure it belongs in a museum..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, wait, is it Yukiko's book?"

This probably occurred to Imari because she knows my sister so well.

157320.jpg
: “Something like that."

I can't stand being interrogated about every little thing, so I just tell Imari this to stop her questions.

unocb4.jpg
: “I see..."

Imari is still staring at the book.

157320.jpg
: “You can look now."

I get myself ready and call out to Imari.

Imari hears me and turns around.

t2f2jp.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “All right, let's go."

I stuff my notes between the pages of the book, place it in my bag and leave the room.

April 22 - Going to school

6yi1on.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Are you that sleepy? You've got to get to bed early tonight."

Imari says this to me because I can't stop yawning.

157320.jpg
: “Yawn..."

Instead of replying, I yawn at her again.

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, come on! That's your 21st yawn."

The little pest, is she counting how many times I've yawned?

unocb4.jpg
: “Really, now, Minase...you're never gonna be able to get up on time when you start working in the real world!"

Imari sighs as she says this.

As if that were any of her business...

April 22 – Lockers

t4qkbr.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Mika's absent today, huh?"

Imari is looking over at Ito's locker with a worried look as she changes her shoes.

A pair of indoor shoes sit inside her locker.

157320.jpg
: “Maybe she just hasn't gotten here yet."

That's what I tell her, but I don't think there's a chance in hell that Ito will show up.

After what happened, no one in their right mind could possibly show their face here...

April 22 - Classroom

The door opens

Imari and I open the door and enter the classroom.

525mdi.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, I guess you and I are the first ones here today."

For once, there's no one else in the classroom but us.

April 22 - Classroom

I head toward my seat and hang up my bag on the side of my desk.

Since the Book of Magic's inside, it hangs there heavily.

The door opens.

qfwo1r.jpg


Kaori Saeki is the next person after Imari and I to appear.

Saeki glides over to her seat like she always does,

sits down quietly and takes her textbooks and other books out of her bag.

After a while, a few more of our classmates show up.

Some of them start discussing Ito, while others get to work on the homework they've forgotten to do...

0t04e0.jpg


In the midst of all this, Saeki sits at her desk reading a book.

I get up from my seat, and walk towards Saeki's desk.

157320.jpg
: “What are you reading? The book you checked out yesterday?"

I try to start a conversation with Saeki to pass the time.

Normally, I probably wouldn't talk to Saeki,

but after yesterday's incident I find myself more aware of her presence than usual.

Besides, ever since I got my hands on that book, I have more than a passing interest in Saeki,

as a fellow black magic enthusiast.

If it's just a matter of knowledge, I know that Saeki is far superior to me...

But knowledge and experience are two different things...

7198na.jpg
: “A book of poems by Yeats."

Saeki looks up at me with her usual expression, and answers me in an unemotional voice.

157320.jpg
: “Yeats?"

It's the book Saeki had in her hands at the library.

I could see the name ''W.B. Yeats'' on the cover, all right.

7198na.jpg
: “William Butler Yeats. An Irish poet who won the Nobel Prize."

157320.jpg
: “Poetry, huh? You're more of a romantic than you look."

That was just my honest opinion. But I guess maybe people who call themselves magicians are all romantics in a way.

Milton's Paradise Lost, Goethe's Faust. Both are about the Devil, and they portray him in an aesthetic manner.

But to tell you the truth,

I thought it would be more fitting to see Saeki reading her black magic book to

the sounds of death metal music, rather than poetry.

7198na.jpg
: “Yeats was an occultist, you know. At one time he was the president of the Order of the Golden Dawn."

I'd just read in one of the books

I'd borrowed yesterday that the Golden Dawn was an occult order that included such renowned

occultists as Mathers and Crowley.

All right, that made sense. Saeki didn't let me down after all.

I'm sure she was going to tell me that her favorite bands were Napalm Death and Carcass.

xnhqn6.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: “Hey, you're going to do my reading today, aren't you?"

At that moment, Motoko Murai appears suddenly, practically shoving me aside to talk to Saeki.

Apparently it's Murai's turn to have her reading done today.

After what happened yesterday, it's pretty thoughtless of her.

7198na.jpg
: “Sorry, I've decided not to do any more readings for a while..."

Saeki turns down Murai's request with these words.

Clearly, she's decided to stop because she feels bad about what happened yesterday.

Even if it meant she'd been right, that kind of result would

kill the ardor of any fortune-teller.

Not only that, but there was some gossip going around that Saeki's reading had somehow caused the whole incident.

q262b7.jpg
: “Whaaat, but you told me you'd do my reading yesterday!"

q262b7.jpg
: “Hey, come on, please! I really don't know what to do..."

7198na.jpg
: “That might be true, but still..."

q262b7.jpg
: “Come on...Please!"

7198na.jpg
: “..."

7198na.jpg
: “All right, then. I did promise you, so I guess I'm going to have to keep it."

Saeki concedes to Murai's relentless pushing, and takes out her cards from her bag.

q262b7.jpg
: “Thanks!"

8eflbj.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “So what kind of reading do you want me to do?"

q262b7.jpg
: “My love life, of course!"

7198na.jpg
: “That never changes, does it?"

q262b7.jpg
: “The guy is Asada in Class 2. You know who I'm talking about, right?"

q262b7.jpg
: “I'm trying to decide whether or not I should tell him how I feel about him...what do you think?"

7198na.jpg
: “All right, I'll look into it."

1np67w.jpg


Saeki shuffles the cards and starts laying them out according to the spread.

After scrutinizing the cards on her desk, Saeki looks at Murai with a stern look on her face.

q262b7.jpg
: “Well?"

7198na.jpg
: “It's not good..."

q262b7.jpg
: “Really? I had a feeling..."

Saeki points to a card in front of her and speaks.

7198na.jpg
: “This card represents the present. The inverted moon."

7198na.jpg
: “He already has a girlfriend, you see.

In fact they have such a close relationship that there's simply no room for you to move in on him."

q262b7.jpg
: “I see."

I can tell from Murai's reaction that Saeki was right.

Saeki points to the next card.

7198na.jpg
: “This card shows what will happen to you if you embark on such an action."

7198na.jpg
: “Inverted power...Apathy coexists...he will be absolutely indifferent to your actions.

At this rate, you'll never be anything more than just friends."

Saeki continues to point to her cards. Finally she points to the last one, the results card.

7198na.jpg
: “And this card indicates the final outcome. The Hanged Man, right-side-up."

7198na.jpg
: “Even in combination with the other cards, there's no chance of a good result.

This card means that there's nothing you can do..."

7y075z.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: “It can't be..."

7198na.jpg
: “You'd better not pursue this. All of the cards are against your taking action."

7198na.jpg
: “But even if you decide to tell him anyway, I'm not going to stop you.

A reading is just a reading...sometimes it will come true, and other times it will be wrong."

q262b7.jpg
: “Listen. Isn't there any way you could use your black magic to tear those two apart,

or make him fall in love with me?"

Murai is begging Saeki as if she were a god or something.

Or maybe in this case I should say she's a demon, rather than a god...

7198na.jpg
: “That won't be possible. It's true that some types of magic are used for such purposes.

But there's no guarantee it would work, and besides,

I'm the one who'd have to take on all the risk..."

q262b7.jpg
: “Well, in that case, can't you just show me how to do it?"

7198na.jpg
: “No. Magic isn't to be trifled with by amateurs who have no knowledge of what they're doing."

q262b7.jpg
: “You're just stingy!"

Murai whirls around, turning away from Saeki.

Unfazed by Murai, Saeki quickly gathers up the cards on her desk.

I'd been quietly watching the whole interaction between Murai and Saeki.

Saeki's explanation made sense, all right. But still,

I had my doubts about whether or not she had that level of magical power.

I wasn't anything close to Saeki's level,

but I couldn't deny the fact that I was gradually starting to believe in the power of magic.

Since Saeki had a taste for black magic, she probably knew a spell or two.

But I had an urge to find out if the spell I'd mastered was more powerful than whatever she knew.

I was pretty sure that even Saeki didn't have a book like the one I'd found.

[She’s probably the last person we should show the book. Except maybe Kitami, assuming she is a witch.]

[We should show interest in her magic, but hide our power level, learn what we can]


Even though I knew I shouldn't go there, I was overcome by the desire to knock the wind out of Saeki's sails.

Saeki and her whole I'm-a-magician act was really pissing me off.

She wasn't even that powerful...

Now might be a good time to let Saeki glimpse my power, and intimidate her a little...

[No!]

Luckily, there was a romance-related spell in the section I'd translated last night.

It would be perfect for proving whether or not the book of magic was for real.

And plus, if I could get Murai on my side as a witness, I'd be able to show Saeki how powerful I was...

It would be killing two birds with one stone.

4wdq8j.jpg


All right...

[No choice. We’re playing an idiot…]

DECISION: Talk to Murai

I speak to Murai, who's still begging Saeki for help.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, I can try helping you out with that if you want."

eq6qj4.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: “What? Really?"

Murai is taken aback by my sudden offer of help, and tries to confirm it.

q262b7.jpg
: “You can do that, Minase? But how?"

157320.jpg
: “Just like Saeki...with magic."

I turn towards Saeki when I say this.

She's looking at me with suspicion in her eyes.

urqxog.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Minase, you really shouldn't take on something like that on a whim."

7198na.jpg
: “Besides, what do you hope to accomplish? Have you been influenced by those library books?"

She's dismissing me flat out, and I get a little angry.

She's just too self-assured, as if there can't possibly be anyone else but her with that kind of ability.

Don't think you're the only one who knows about magic...

157320.jpg
: “Hey, I bet I can at least do a better job than you, Saeki."

I say this to Saeki point-blank.

7198na.jpg
: “I don't know what you intend to do,

but don't think you can do anything just because you read a book with some pathetic level of power."

157320.jpg
: “Just shut up and watch, will you?"

I say this and go back to my seat. I take out my notes from the book of magic from last night.

I select the page containing a relevant spell.

And I start preparing to cast it.

p2cfy7.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “What do you think you're doing, Minase? Imitating Saeki?"

Imari catches sight of what I'm doing and approaches.

157320.jpg
: “Keep your mouth shut, will you, Imari?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, how dare you leave me out of the loop?"

emuaie.jpg


I borrow scissors and a sheet of paper from Murai, and start cutting the paper into a human shape.

Then I lay the paper doll on my desk.

Saeki watches silently, her eyes suspicious.

157320.jpg
: “Okay, now prick your finger with a needle,

and write the first letter of the guy's name in your blood on this paper doll."

q262b7.jpg
: “What, do I have to do something like that?"

157320.jpg
: “If you don't want to, we can stop right now."

q262b7.jpg
: “All right, I'll do it."

Murai pricks her index finger with the tip of a safety pin, and writes down a letter on the paper doll with her blood.

n4qpo5.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: “Is this all right?"

157320.jpg
: “That's fine. All right, let's begin."

I take the paper doll from her, and utter the following words over it.

157320.jpg
: “O Uvall, Amon, Astaroth..."

And then I lay it back down on my desk.

I take a deep breath, and recite the words I wrote down in my notes.

157320.jpg
: “Come ye forth, Oriens, Regent of the East. Boul, Regent of the West.

Amemon, Regent of the South. And finally, Eltzen, Regent of the North."

157320.jpg
: “I charge thee in secret, in the name of the Almighty Adonai,

to answer my liege's demands, that thy spirit shall enter this doll herewith."

157320.jpg
: “ELOHI, ELOHIM, ELOHEI, SABAOTH, ELION, ISCHIROS, ADONAI, JAH, TETRAGRAMMATON, SADAI!"

7198na.jpg
: “?!"

Kaori Saeki is dumbfounded after having watched me complete all these tasks.

Seeing the look on her face, I'm filled with smugness.

I'll bet Saeki never dreamed I'd use this kind of magic.

I continue to intone the spell, and when I've done everything I'm supposed to do,

I take a deep breath and hand Murai the paper doll.

dwmee9.jpg


157320.jpg
: “That's it. Now all you have to do is take this and hide it in the guy's shoe or something."

q262b7.jpg
: “For real? You mean my wish will come true now?"

157320.jpg
: “Probably, yeah."

I can't really be sure. But if this doesn't work, then it will mean that that book has no power. For me, it's a gamble.

If nothing comes of this, I'll have set myself up for ridicule. But I don't care either way.

q262b7.jpg
: “I'm going to try it out right now."

q262b7.jpg
: “Thanks, Minase!"

After thanking me, Murai rushes out of the room.

157320.jpg
: “So what did you think of my magic?"

I look straight at Saeki as I ask her this.

7198na.jpg
: “..."

g8nvh2.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Where did you learn to cast a spell like that?

I really don't think it's from reading those books in the library."

157320.jpg
: “Well, hey...I don't really remember."

7198na.jpg
: “Didn't you tell me that you didn't believe in magic?"

157320.jpg
: “It was just a diversion for me. I'm pretty indecisive about things, anyway."

7198na.jpg
: “Even so, you can't expect to get results after blindly performing a ceremony. Magic's not that simple."

7198na.jpg
: “There are complex rituals and protocols to follow...only then can you accomplish anything."

157320.jpg
: “Aren't you saying that because you're still just a beginner?" :smug:

7198na.jpg
: “Grrr..."

0nzikr.jpg


I go back to my seat, humming a little to myself as I catch a glimpse of Saeki,

who's practically biting her lip in frustration.

Man, it feels so good. I'd never seen that cool-as-a-cucumber Saeki look so frustrated before.

Now if that spell works, it'll be the coup de grace.

gu57ko.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “If you get her hopes up with that stunt you just pulled...well,

don't come running to me if she trashes you later on."

Imari, who'd been watching my exchange with Murai, says this with a sigh of exasperation.

157320.jpg
: “Oh, just watch."

Actually, I'm not even sure myself if it's going to work.

Just because the first spell worked didn't mean that the second would.

But anyway, there was nothing I could do now but wait and see.

April 22 – Lunch

https://catbox.moe/c/wi3s1y#gallery-27)

.....................

............

......

Luchtime...

Thud, thud, thud!

I'm just sitting there at my desk looking off into space as usual, when Murai suddenly comes running up to me.

https://files.catbox.moe/su4ns1.jpg

https://files.catbox.moe/q262b7.jpg: “Minase! Thank you so much!"

As soon as the words are out of Murai's mouth, Saeki turns to stare at me.

Murai has an elated smile on her face as she thanks me over and over, practically throwing her arms around me.

https://files.catbox.moe/157320.jpg: “Hey, calm down, will you? What the hell happened, anyway?"

https://files.catbox.moe/q262b7.jpg: “Just listen to me! Thanks to you, everything turned out just great with that guy!"

https://files.catbox.moe/q262b7.jpg: “I thought it was hopeless, but what an unexpected twist after you cast that spell!"

https://files.catbox.moe/157320.jpg: “Well, good for you, I guess."

Murai's excitement is kind of overwhelming, and that's all I can manage to say.

But I never thought the spell would take hold so fast...

https://files.catbox.moe/q262b7.jpg: “Well, listen to this! Just now, I happened to pass him in the hall, and all of sudden

he told me that he was in love with me! Before I could even tell him how I felt! It was unbelievable."

https://files.catbox.moe/q262b7.jpg: “And that's not all! His girlfriend was right next to him, but he blurted it out anyway! Can you believe that?"

[IMG]https://files.catbox.moe/q262b7.jpg: “I never saw anyone look as stunned as she did! Pretty pathetic,

huh? Getting dumped in front of all those people?"

q262b7.jpg
: “I can't believe what an evil woman I am...My own beauty terrifies me..."

Murai has an enthralled look on her face. She's totally in her own world right now.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, Murai..."

q262b7.jpg
: “Oh no you don't, Minase! No use falling for me too!"

q262b7.jpg
: “Oh, but to think that once again, I've bewitched a man. O God in heaven, please forgive me my sins."

So saying, Murai leaves.

She's so overjoyed it must've driven her over the edge.

w1czlx.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Congratulations, Minase. You must be feeling pretty good about yourself."

After Murai leaves, Kaori Saeki comes up to me to deliver this sarcastic remark.

But I can clearly see the hostility in her eyes.

[We’ll be streaking on the sidewalk by the 2:30 bell]

157320.jpg
: “Hey, that was nothing, really. I mean, it could've just been a coincidence."

I answer her modestly.

Because I know that'll be more effective.

[I bet that happened to Jason Russell. Kony sicced a witchdoctor on him]

7198na.jpg
: “Grr...Of course it was! It could only have been a coincidence!"

Saeki hurls this last remark at me, and flounces away in a huff.

She's pretty shaken up, all right. She's always so cool-headed, and yet here she was now,

irrational and baring her emotions.

unocb4.jpg
: “..."

aw7ril.jpg


I feel someone's cold stare...

Next thing I know, Imari's standing right next to me.

157320.jpg
: “What do you want, Imari?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Nothing..."

That's what she says in reply, but Imari's eyes are like knives, boring right through me.

157320.jpg
: “If you have something to say, say it."

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, I hate to kinda splash cold water on your proud moment, but..."

unocb4.jpg
: “I don't know, that kind of thing just doesn't sit well with me..."

157320.jpg
: “What do you mean?"

unocb4.jpg
: “You know, trying to manipulate another person's feelings with a curse like that..."

unocb4.jpg
: “It's really in poor taste, even if it was just a joke."

How rude of her to call it a curse...

unocb4.jpg
: “Anyway, try not to get too caught up in weird stuff, will you? Everyone's gonna start looking at you funny."

unocb4.jpg
: “If they start seeing you as some kind of freak, that'll make me the best friend of a freak, you know."

[Minase had the same thought earlier. They really are meant for each other!]

157320.jpg
: “Well, thanks for the warning."

Bell rings

ocikdi.jpg


Just then the bell rang, signaling the beginning of my next class.

At the same time, our classmates start shuffling into the room.

I sit at my desk and start to think.

kajrhu.jpg


Really, the book's power is unbelievable...

Now there is no question that its power is for real.

Yesterday's incident...and what happened just now...They were both undeniably my doing...

Absolute power...So people's destinies can actually be twisted so easily...

After witnessing all this before my own eyes,

I can understand why those girls from 12 years ago got so obsessed with demons and black magic.

Since I can feel myself getting more and more drawn to it myself...

Still, while some of us revel in the effects of this magic, there are also victims who are suffering from them...

Even so, if used effectively, this was a highly attractive power to have.

Hold on...

It's not like I have to use it on others...I could just as easily use it for my own personal profit.

If I were to use this magic myself...

That's it. If I use it, then I can have any beautiful girl I want.

A man's dream come true. No way am I not gonna try this out.

For better or for worse, I don't have a girlfriend...Actually, there is just one person who might fit that description.

But there's nothing between Imari and me. We're just childhood friends.

15swce.jpg


DECISION: Ugh, don't touch it

Quiver, quiver, quiver...

On second thought, I think I'll pass.

Just think what'll happen if I start dating someone. Imari will be sure to shun me.

As a matter of fact, she might even get jealous.

And if that happens, how the hell am I gonna get up every morning?

That just can't happen.

Hmmm...

mycn6s.jpg


DECISION: In that case, just go for Imari...

[If we used it, our only other option is Shiraki]

pcmbu9.jpg


That's actually a great idea...

If I can use magic to make Imari mine to boss around...

Imari will do whatever I say...she won't be able to resist me...she'll be just like a slave...

z6v9d6.jpg


And that would be ideal!

Imari as she is right now holds no excitement for me, and she's not the type I go for.

So if I just change her to my liking...

Every morning she'll wake me up with a kiss...

Wait, or else we could go to bed together everyday...that might not be too bad.

We'll be naked together, my skin touching hers...

And then we'd wake up and go to school together. Like a married couple!

Before any of that can happen, we do have to go to the next level as lovers...

Hmmm...

Sex with Imari...I've never even considered it.

Since Imari likes dogs and is an animal-lover in general, maybe she'll like doing it doggie-style.

I'll verbally assault her by saying ''You bitch!'' and keep ramming her from behind, over and over...

[That’s the second time he called her a dog, but now we see why. :shittydog:]

I'd better get hold of a choke collar and a tail for her...

Wait, or maybe I'll have more fun ''house-breaking'' her...

I could lash her mercilessly with a whip and drip candle wax onto her...

Oh, and let's not forget rope! I'll bind her up like a hunk of boneless ham, and then kick the hell out of her.

Since I'm always getting it from her, it's going to feel great to get back at her like that.

Ha, ha, ha...how cool will that be?

[Minase again flips from virgin to sadist.]

[Imari said she would kill herself/ kill the perpetrator if she was humiliated like Ito. This form of torment is a bit different, so I’m curious how she’ll react.]


157320.jpg
: “Hey, I've got no time to lose!"

I get up from my seat and start to leave the classroom.

63js3z.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Where do you think you're going? The first bell just rang."

157320.jpg
: “I'll be right back."

rpaz7s.jpg


That's what I tell her as I leave the room. I head toward the roof.

I'm pretty sure there won't be anyone there now.

Just you wait, Imari. Starting tomorrow, you're going to be my slave.

Ha, ha, ha!

I rush up the stairs to the roof, with laughter brimming inside me.

April 22 – Rooftop

rhsuzf.jpg


At this hour, there's no one up here.

157320.jpg
: “Okay, no one's around."

I make sure I'm alone, and then start preparing for my ceremony.

First I cut out a paper doll, like I just did now, take a safety pin from my pocket, and pierce my fingertip.

At the same time I scrawl out an initial with my blood, then intone the spell.

157320.jpg
: “ELOHI, ELOHIM, ELOHEI, SABAOTH, ELION, ISCHIROS, ADONAI, JAH, TETRAGRAMMATON, SADAI!"

I'm able to finish the spell efficiently. I grip the piece of paper I've just imbued with power.

157320.jpg
: “I'm all set."

157320.jpg
: “Now I just have to give this to her."

I think about the rosy future that awaits me, and I can't help but smile.

Long live Black Magic! If this spell works...

I lose myself in images of what's to come, then leave the roof, half-skipping.

When I return to the classroom, the teacher still hasn't arrived.

I'm pretty much out of breath, probably because I ran all the way back. I head toward my seat.

jkideo.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Where've you been?"

157320.jpg
: “Nowhere special."

I take the piece of paper from my pocket, making sure Imari doesn't see me.

And I stare at her in silence.

unocb4.jpg
: “What...what is it? Is there something on my face or something?"

157320.jpg
: “You've got a nose hair sticking out."

klyz9d.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “What? No way!"

Hearing this, Imari grabs a little mirror from her bag, and frantically searches her face.

unocb4.jpg
: “Where? Where? Where is it?"

Without missing a beat, I place the paper doll inside Imari's bag.

b5h095.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Come on, there isn't anything there!"

Imari yells at me, taking her eyes off the mirror. Looks like she didn't notice what I just did.

157320.jpg
: “Sorry, sorry. You know I was just kidding."

Whack!

unocb4.jpg
: “I don't believe you! Besides, I don't have any hairs in my nose, anyway!"

Imari is spitting the words out at me, her face red.

unocb4.jpg
: “Look, the teacher's here!"

I look over just as the teacher enters the classroom.

I start to head back to my desk.

157320.jpg
: “Don't fall in love with me now."

That's my parting shot to Imari.

unocb4.jpg
: “As if I would, moron! Do you have some kind of fever or something?"

l4wefg.jpg


Ha, ha...this is the last day you'll be able to dare speak to me like that.

You don't even know that tomorrow, you'll be groveling at my feet.

I rub my cheek where Imari slapped me. I can't stop smirking.

Seeing me in this state, the girl next to me looks creeped out.

April 22 - After School

.....................

............

......

Bell rings

slg3cq.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Okay, school's out...Of course you're coming to the club meeting,

aren't you? Actually, you're coming no matter what."

The final bell rings, and Imari comes over to me as I'm getting ready to leave.

Needless to say, I have no choice. I could say no, or I could try to lie my way out of it,

but she's determined to drag me there today.

Since I ditched yesterday, I don't have a chance of escaping again today...

d3ficn.jpg


DECISION: For now just pretend to go along like a good boy

157320.jpg
: “All right, all right. I just have to go, right?"

unocb4.jpg
: “As long as that's clear...Now then, shall we? Vice President?"

z9eevc.jpg


So saying, Imari grips me by the arm, and starts heading briskly towards the Art Room.

(dragging sound)

(dragging sound)

unocb4.jpg
: “Come on, walk a little faster, will you?"

Female student: “Um, excuse me?"

unocb4.jpg
: “What do you want?"

Female student: “I was just wondering where we're going..."

unocb4.jpg
: “What do you mean, where? The Art Room, of course--"

unocb4.jpg
: “HUH?!"

Imari whirls around and realizes with horror that she's gripping the hand of a student she doesn't even know.

unocb4.jpg
: “Who...who are you? Where's Minase?"

Female student: “I don't know!"

The girl who's been dragged through the hall by Imari tilts her head helplessly.

Quiver, quiver, quiver...

6vltju.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “I'm going to kill him! When in the world did he change places with her?"
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 3 - April 22
Verse 1 - Tempting Fate with Love Magic
Verse 2 - Swim Team Extreme Hazing

Verse 3 - Best Deal!
Verse 4 - Yes Captain, You Taste Delicious



9fa34s.jpg


I've escaped Imari's clutches and I'm making my leisurely way down the hall, headed for home.

I know I'm screwing Imari over, but there just isn't a good enough reason for me to immerse myself in club meetings.

Once a week is enough.

After all, the only benefit of being in a cultural-type club is no one really cares if you skip.

Besides, soon enough Imari won't be able to rebel against me.

And when that happens, I'll be free of Imari's control...free to do whatever I want.

If I had nothing better to do, I guess I wouldn't mind going along with Imari's crap, but

unfortunately, I'm not going to have much free time on my hands.

I hurry toward the gates. If I dawdle, there's a chance Imari could capture me again.

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

h8669g.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Stop it, please!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “That's enough! Just be quiet and come with me."

Female Student: “The captain wants to talk to you!"

Just then, I hear voices. Some girls are headed my way from the hall.

I see two girls dragging a third girl with them.

And this girl is trembling like a frightened little kitten.

The girl has on a swimsuit. Apparently all three of them are swim team members.

Our school has a heated indoor pool,

and the swim team is one of the most active of our school clubs.

But the pool's next door to the gym. They're going in the opposite direction.

Could this be a form of hazing? I knew there was a lot of that going around in some clubs...

I realize I know the girl they're dragging away...

Her name is Miyuki Nonogusa.

We were in the same class back in high school. I used to bully her too, calling her ''Noguso''.

[Wikipedia says Japan has two high schools (Junior and senior high). I assume that’s what’s meant here]

(Noguso is someone who shits outside)

[That’s a very mean insult, I’ll try to make up for it.]

Probably because of her personality, she often falls prey to that sort of cruelty.

The snotty girl torturing Nonogusa is Shinobu Kobayashi, the swim team captain.

She's a straight-A student. In other words, one of the super show-off girls in our school.

She's accompanied by swim team members wherever she goes. She's a smug

nasty witch of a girl.

I wonder if the other girl with her is just one of the members of the team.

I start watching them and what they're doing.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Come on, get inside."

opa85i.jpg
: “Augh!"

kv032x.jpg


The girls open the door to a classroom, and shove Nonogusa inside.

Then they slam the door shut.

I want to know what's going on, so I stand in front of the door, and try to hear what's going on inside.

April 22 - Brutal Assault on Nonogusa

nxl1wy.jpg


Voice 1: “No! Stop it!"

Voice 2: “Just shut up!"

Voice 1: “What do you mean by this? Bringing me here?"

Voice 1: “If we don't hurry, we'll be late for practice."

Voice 3: “Who cares about practice? Can't you do as your captain says?"

From inside the classroom, I can hear desks and chairs being tossed around, and the loud voices of the girls inside.

It all seems very ominous...

No way is this your average friendly club meeting.

d7xcsy.jpg


DECISION: Take a peek

d8y2jh.jpg


I quietly slide open the door and peer inside.

The room is empty, except for the two girls in the corner, both ganging up on a third girl. They're clearly abusing her.

Girlfights are a scary thing...

opa85i.jpg
: “But what did I ever do to you?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “What you did to me? You know exactly what!"

opa85i.jpg
: “No, I don't. I don't remember ever doing anything to deserve this!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “I hear you're going to represent our school in the next meet. Congratulations."

Kobayashi fixes Nonogusa with a cruel stare as she starts to speak.

Nonogusa is trembling with fear. Like a frog who's being eyed by a snake.

opa85i.jpg
: “..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “You must really be feeling good about yourself."

opa85i.jpg
: “No..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “How does it feel to have beaten me?"

opa85i.jpg
: “Oh, please, I don't feel that way at all."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Oh? Really now? So I guess I'm not even worth gloating over...you never saw me as a rival, then, did you?

I see now..."

opa85i.jpg
: “I never said that!"

Nonogusa protests, almost in tears.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “You really piss me off, you know!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “You didn't even join the team until sophomore year. You're so full of yourself!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “I should be in that meet! But because of you..."

As Kobayashi shouts these words, she starts kicking Nonogusa over and over.

opa85i.jpg
: “Ouch...that hurts! Stop it!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Just quit the team, why don't you? You little eyesore!"

opa85i.jpg
: “That's too cruel..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “You just make things harder for the rest of us. Don't you get that?"

opa85i.jpg
: “What are you talking about? I'm just doing my best to..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “That's what's such a pain in the butt for us!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “So anyway...You'd better quit."

opa85i.jpg
: “..!?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Quit, got that?"

opa85i.jpg
: “But no...I can't do that."

opa85i.jpg
: “I have no intention of quitting."

Nonogusa tells Kobayashi this in no uncertain terms.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Is that right? Fine, then."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “In that case, I'll make you quit if it takes everything I've got!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Mikimoto, ready?"

The crony named Mikimoto nods her head and quickly steps behind Nonogusa.

opa85i.jpg
: “What...what are doing?"

Mikimoto grabs the flailing Nonogusa and pins her down.

Then she takes a roll of masking tape and binds Nonogusa, hand and foot.

Nonogusa frantically tries to escape, but she has no chance against the two of them.

kkao1x.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “You're so cruel! What are you going to do to me?"

In no time, Nonogusa is immobile, and they push her to the floor.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “I'm warning you...if you fight back it's going to be painful."

So saying, Kobayashi takes something out of the bag her friend was holding.

opa85i.jpg
: “Augh!"

Seeing what Kobayashi has in her hand, Nonogusa yelps in fear.

Kobayashi is holding a huge vibrator.

opa85i.jpg
: “NO! Somebody, please!"

The instant she sees it, Nonogusa starts screaming.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Shut up, you!"

Nonogusa {gulps}

p8vya9.jpg


Kobayashi removes her socks and stuffs them in Nonogusa's mouth.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Eat my socks, bitch."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “You're going to get a feast down there, too...Ha ha ha!"

opa85i.jpg
: “(Trying to scream)"

(Gripping sound)

ywdrfo.jpg


Mikimoto grabs her by the chest, and peels the swimsuit down to her cleavage.

In that instant, her shapely bust spills out, freed from the confines of the swimsuit.

opa85i.jpg
: “Mmmm!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “What lovely nipples. I could practically eat them!"

So saying, Kobayashi grabs both of Nonogusa's nipples and starts twisting them.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hey, Mikimoto, why don't you loosen her up down there, too?"

8weism.jpg
: “All right, Captain."

Mikimoto starts rubbing Nonogusa hard between her legs.

opa85i.jpg
: “Ohhh! Augh!"

Nonogusa begins to writhe from the friction.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Her nipples are starting to stand up. How's it going down there?"

8weism.jpg
: “I'm starting to get a reaction in this area too, Captain."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Oh? Then why don't you start peeling her?"

Hearing this, Mikimoto grabs the cloth covering Nonogusa's groin and pushes it to the side, hard.

opa85i.jpg
: “AUGH!"

uatpxt.jpg


This exposes Nonogusa's puff of a vulva.

In the center I can see her pinkish, as-of-yet-unviolated crevice.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Yours hasn't seen much use yet. Don't you masturbate regularly?"

opa85i.jpg
: “Augh..."

Kobayashi starts feeling up Nonogusa between the legs with her fingers.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “You're not really getting wet...Mikimoto? Baby lotion."

Mikimoto does as she's told, fetching some baby lotion from her bag and handing it to Kobayashi.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “This is some extra service for you."

Kobayashi starts smearing the baby lotion over the vibrator, heaping it on thoroughly

with a vulgar motion.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Okay, here we go..."

opa85i.jpg
: “Augh..."

With a nasty little smile, Kobayashi grips the vibrator and brings it closer and closer to

Nonogusa's vulva.

hjafuj.jpg


DECISION: Stop watching

[A rare chance at atonement for childhood cruelty]

That's going too far. I've got to stop them or Nonogusa will have to suffer.

I've got to rescue her...

But the thing is...

My own crotch...

Since I've been watching the series of events,

I've gotten an erection...it's clearly visible through my clothes.

Hold on, stay clear-headed...If I jump out like this...

jy81ov.jpg


DECISION: Try stimulating it

muc5r8.jpg


The door opens

157320.jpg
: “Hey, stop it..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hey!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “We're in the middle of something here! Don't just come barging in like that!"

157320.jpg
: “Huh? No, you're wrong, it's a mistake! You're the ones who are..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Augh! He's a voyeur! He came to spy on us changing!"

8weism.jpg
: “Ugh, he's got an erection! We're gonna get raped!"

157320.jpg
: “What? Why is this happening?"

.................................

I can just see that happening...

m8pndk.jpg


Sorry, Nonogusa.

I'd like nothing better than to save you, but it would be like suicide for me to show myself in this state.

[Never mind, I jerked off and now my dick’s too hard]

[they could probably kick his ass anyway, like every girl in this game]


I give up on the idea, having no choice, and instead start watching the proceedings in silence.

e5ufym.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Augh...aaaah!"

Nonogusa starts frantically writhing, trying to escape.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “It's no use, no one's coming. Just give in."

ivnt2s.jpg


The vibrator inches ever closer to her vulva, until at last the tip is pressed against it.

opa85i.jpg
: “(yelps)"

Nonogusa tries to resist entry of this foreign object by putting all her strength in her lower stomach.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Are you ready?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Here I go..."

At the same time she exerts pressure on the vibrator.

The huge, glistening tip of the vibrator forces her crevice open.

opa85i.jpg
: “Ugh...."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Now, now...you've got to do better than that or it's going to go all the way in."

Slither, slither...

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hahaha...It's going in, it's going in..."

Slither, slither...

tp7mb3.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Mmmm! Urgh!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Oh, my. I think it just tore your hymen."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “So you were a virgin. Was it wrong of me to do this, then?"

Blood starts trickling from the vibrator, which is jammed deep inside Nonogusa's vagina.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “But still, it's not everyone who gets an electric orgasm for their very first time!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Lucky you! Hahahaha!"

opa85i.jpg
: “Ugh...ugh..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Mikimoto, let's get a photo."

8weism.jpg
: “Yes, Captain."

Mikimoto has a Polaroid camera in her hands,

and snaps a picture of Nonogusa in this vulgar state.

Snap!

Snap!

[camera flash]

Mikimoto snaps photo after photo, and hands the results spit out by the camera to Kobayashi.

Kobayashi takes each picture, waving each in the air,

and gazes at the emerging images of Nonogusa in her vulgar position.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “I don't know, there's something missing..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Mikimoto, why don't you stick something up her ass, too?"

8weism.jpg
: “Yes, Captain."

Mikimoto starts rooting around in her bag, and pulls out a travel-size bottle of deodorant spray.

8weism.jpg
: “How about this?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “It's just the right size and thickness."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Go on, stick it in."

qpp85w.jpg


Just as she did before, Mikimoto smears baby lotion all over the spray bottle, and presses it against Nonogusa's anus.

opa85i.jpg
: “..."

Nonogusa is still in shock from what just happened, and lies there limply in a daze.

8weism.jpg
: “If you strain yourself, it will hurt."

Without hesitation, she shoves it straight up Nonogusa's asshole.

[ouch]

5gepzp.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Aaaaaah!"

As soon as her ass is pierced, Nonogusa spasms as if she's had an electric shock.

opa85i.jpg
: “Mmm! Ugh!"

Nonogusa wriggles desperately, trying to dislodge it from her anus.

And the object protruding from her ass jiggles accordingly.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hahaha! Such a pathetic sight!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “I'm sure you'd hate to have anyone see you like this."

Nonogusa doesn't seem to be able to hear what she's saying;

she's staring at the two objects protruding from both sides of her lower body, in a daze.

8weism.jpg
: “Disgusting. Why don't you take a look at yourself?"

Nonogusa silently listens to their words of ridicule, tears filling her eyes.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Well, we've got some great pictures. You can have one as a keepsake."

dh8ecp.jpg


Looking over each of the photos, Kobayashi selects one and lays it on top of Nonogusa's body.

opa85i.jpg
: “..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “If you don't want these photos circulating all over the place, get your butt off our swim team!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Let's go, Mikimoto."

The two girls loosen the tape that's binding Nonogusa.

They then start to leave the room, leaving Nonogusa behind.

I dash into the classroom next door to hide.

The door opens

45h34m.jpg


8weism.jpg
: “You don't think she'll tell on us, do you?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Don't worry. As long as we've got these photos, she won't do anything stupid."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Anyway, I want to treat you to something for helping me out. Let's go to a cafe."

8weism.jpg
: “What about practice?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Oh, it won't matter if we're a little late. Come on, let's go."

Still talking, the two girls walk slowly past the classroom where I've hidden.

I make sure they're gone, then step out into the hall.

I ended up watching the whole thing until the end...

Those damned girls...how could they gang up on Nonogusa and treat her so cruelly? Now that's what you'd call a crime.

Although I'm in no position to judge them, since I just stood there and watched them do it...

All right, what should I do now?

Should I help Nonogusa, or else...

kyruo3.jpg


DECISION: Start plotting a different way to use this

[Nice Minase was a dismal failure. It’s time to get serious]
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 3 - April 22
Verse 1 - Tempting Fate with Love Magic
Verse 2 - Swim Team Extreme Hazing

Verse 3 - Best Deal!
Verse 4 - Yes Captain, You Taste Delicious



April 22 - The Deal

Hang on...

If you really think about it, I've got Nonogusa's ultimate vulnerability in the palm of my hand.

If I use it to my advantage, I might get something really amazing out of it.

If I appear in front of Nonogusa right now, she won't refuse me.

I can always save her afterwards.

All I could think about right now was having her give me relief from my pent-up lust.

Besides, it would be better for me to get something out of it too, rather than save her for free.

It's pretty low, taking advantage of her when she's vulnerable, but I convince myself that it's my just reward.

After all, I'm going to rescue her, so why shouldn't I enjoy myself a little first?

I open the door quietly, and slowly approach Nonogusa where she lies in the deserted classroom...

fav2j5.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Ugh..."

Nonogusa is still crumpled on the floor where the other girls left her.

She spits out the saliva-drenched sock from her mouth,

and rips away the tape binding her arms and legs. Crying all the while...

opa85i.jpg
: “Ugh...ohhh...how could they...how could they be so cruel?"

Sobbing, Nonogusa tries to extract the vibrator from her vulva.

rvz2df.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Oh!"

It slides out.

There's blood and other bodily fluids all over the vibrator.

opa85i.jpg
: “Now for this side..."

y6r2xs.jpg


So saying, she pulls out the object stuck in her anus.

The can of deodorant has been shoved deeply up her ass. But she finally manages to pull it out.

opa85i.jpg
: “Oh, please! Ugh!"

She throws the can that had been up her ass onto the floor.

Clang, clang...

opa85i.jpg
: “Ugh...ohhh...ugh..."

This is when she finally notices I'm there, and turns to look at me.

ew6q1a.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Who's there?"

Our eyes meet.

As soon as she sees me, the blood drains from her face.

opa85i.jpg
: “Minase!"

She says this when she sees me.

opa85i.jpg
: “Don't tell me you were watching?"

157320.jpg
: “I was."

I speak quietly and calmly.

1laa65.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Oh..."

Hearing this, she lets her head drop and whispers.

opa85i.jpg
: “I see...so I had an audience...Ha, ha, ha! This is really funny, huh? Ha, ha, ha!"

She says these words sadly, tears dripping down her face.

opa85i.jpg
: “If I'd known this was going to happen, I never would've joined the swim team!"

opa85i.jpg
: “After all my hard work...and just look what happened."

opa85i.jpg
: “(sobs)"

Nonogusa begins to sob again, desperately trying to wipe away the tears pouring from her eyes.

157320.jpg
: “Want me to help you?"

I play devil's advocate to the sobbing Nonogusa.

opa85i.jpg
: “But you can't..."

opa85i.jpg
: “Now that they have those horrible photos of me, there's nothing we can do. Who knows what they'll do

with them if I make any kind of move..."

157320.jpg
: “But don't you want to make them pay for what they did?"

opa85i.jpg
: “Of course I do! Look what they did to me! Nobody in their right mind would just let

something like this go..."

opa85i.jpg
: “There's no way that I can make them pay. Kobayashi's got the whole swim team under her thumb.

If I tried to get revenge, who knows what they'd do to me next time..."

Inwardly, I smirk.

157320.jpg
: “I'll help you if you want..."

opa85i.jpg
: “..."

157320.jpg
: “If you want me to, I'll make those two pay for what they did to you!"

opa85i.jpg
: “But can you really do that?"

157320.jpg
: “Yeah, I promise you."

157320.jpg
: “And in return..."

I let my gaze wash over Nonogusa's body.

After witnessing that scene just now, I've gotten to the point where I can barely control my lust.

This is just a transaction. I'll grant her wish if she grants mine...

opa85i.jpg
: “All right...I'm not going to really care anymore, whatever you do to me."

opa85i.jpg
: “If I can get back at those two, I'll even sell my soul to the devil..."

Nonogusa knows exactly what I have in mind, and willingly offers herself to me.

[A fair exchange between peers. Even the devil asks for consent.]

opa85i.jpg
: “Go ahead, you can have your way with me, Minase."

opa85i.jpg
: “Make me forget the horrible things they did to me..."

oocf6i.jpg


When I hear her say this, I shove her to the floor in a delirium.

I get on top of her and tug her swim suit down to her legs.

jotg42.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Ahhh!"

Massaging Nonogusa's exposed breasts, I suck on her nipples.

I'm enjoying the sensation of her nipples in my mouth.

opa85i.jpg
: “This is embarrassing..."

Nonogusa whispers this as she turns red, watching me suckle her breasts.

I run my tongue over her nipples, then start fondling her between the legs with my other hand.

opa85i.jpg
: “Ahhh!"

With my fingers, I trace along the crevice in her vulva.

My fingers grasp the protuberance and I fondle it.

opa85i.jpg
: “That...that feels really good..."

I can't hold it in any longer...

157320.jpg
: “Is it okay if I put it in you now? I can't hold it in anymore."

opa85i.jpg
: “Wait...First I want to see yours too, Minase..."

She blushes as she whispers to me.

opa85i.jpg
: “You saw mine, didn't you? That's why I want you to show me yours, too..."

opa85i.jpg
: “Because I've never seen a guy's before..."

157320.jpg
: “All right."

[It doesn’t sound like he fooled around with Imari, so this is likely the first time for both of them.]

[Though his virginity is never acknowledged, so who can say?]


86lpmp.jpg


I do my best to restrain myself, and take off my shirt and pants. I stand over her.

Then I pull my swollen penis from my shorts.

It was bigger and more erect than usual. I could ejaculate at any moment.

Revealed before Nonogusa's eyes, the pinkish tip is swollen tight and throbbing in time with

my pulse.

opa85i.jpg
: “Can I touch it?"

Nonogusa asks me timidly, staring right at my huge, throbbing prick.

I nod yes.

Nonogusa brings her slender hand closer and closer to my penis.

mzb9nn.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Ahh..."

She touches my hot, fired-up penis, then closes her fingers around it.

opa85i.jpg
: “It's hot..."

After taking in the sensation for a moment,

she suddenly starts moving her hand up and down, as if the idea just struck her.

x5hvzx.jpg


157320.jpg
: “Ohhh..."

The sensation makes me tremble all over.

opa85i.jpg
: “Do you like that?"

I'm blown away by the stimulation...it's nothing like when I do it to myself.

Shlup, shlup, shlup............

Nonogusa, is carried away by what she's doing also.

Thanks to the sweet rhythm of the friction from her hand, my pleasure reaches new heights.

Since I can't control the stimulation, I'm suddenly ready to ejaculate.

Uh-oh, this isn't good.

157320.jpg
: “Don't do it so hard, or I'll come..."

157320.jpg
: “Ohhhh..."

fxp60s.jpg


[the screen often flashes when we climax. It’s usually only a second, but this one is longer]

I do everything I can to hold it back, but to no avail. I release the torrents of semen inside me.

opa85i.jpg
: “Huh?"

f4wygv.jpg
.

Ejaculating...!

At that moment, a stream of white liquid spurts onto Nonogusa's face.

Shooting out liquid...

My testicles are pushed upward, and the semen is milked out of them, over and over.

It goes on for quite a while, probably because I was aroused for so long.

I stare at my own semen squirting noisily against Nonogusa's face, and give in to the sweet pleasure of it all.

Squish, squish, squish...

Nonogusa never stops what she's doing even while I'm ejaculating.

With every pump of her hands, the semen in my urethra sprays out.

p2lqz3.jpg


When I'm finished at last, I heave a sigh.

I messed up. I actually came before I even got it inside her.

opa85i.jpg
: “That was a lot, huh?"

She scoops up some of the semen on her body and licks it with her tongue.

opa85i.jpg
: “Weird taste."

157320.jpg
: “Sorry."

I look at the vast amount of semen I've sprayed her with, and apologize.

opa85i.jpg
: “That's all right, it's just my swim suit anyway. I'll get cleaned up in the pool."

That's kind of gross, too...

opa85i.jpg
: “Do you want to try it again, the real way?"

She's considerate enough to say this, seeing my still-erect penis.

It's embarrassing, but even after that massive ejaculation, my prick is still hard.

157320.jpg
: “If you don't mind..."

I climb on top of Nonogusa.

6f2xv7.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Go ahead, stick it in."

opa85i.jpg
: “It's not my first time, but..."

Hearing this, I place my penis on her crevice.

157320.jpg
: “Ready?"

I see her nod, then thrust my hips forward.

d3iryd.jpg


Insertion...

Probably because there's still some lotion in there, my penis slips inside her like butter.

opa85i.jpg
: “Ahhh!"

As I thrust forward, my penis is enveloped by her hot flesh. Since I've just ejaculated, I'm extra-sensitive,

and the intense pleasure nearly blows me away.

I stop thrusting when I penetrate her up the base of my penis.

I can feel her body temperature between my legs. It feels gentle as well as stimulating.

opa85i.jpg
: “You can move. It won't hurt me."

I start grinding slowly.

opa85i.jpg
: “Ahhh...ahhh...ahhh!"

Nonogusa's breasts--just the right size--jiggle in time with my thrusts.

I watch the way her breasts move as I continue with my clumsy thrusts.

Even though I've just ejaculated, I'm soon ready to come again.

Squish...squish...squish...

Every time our bodies rub together, you can hear the lewd sound of our bodily fluids mixing together.

opa85i.jpg
: “(heaving)"

Underneath me, Nonogusa is swaying in time to my thrusts, and she lets out a heavy sigh.

I gaze down at her. Suddenly my body's racked with an unbearable desire to let it all out.

157320.jpg
: “Sorry...I'm gonna come now..."

I continue grinding as I tell her this.

opa85i.jpg
: “All right...you can just come inside me."

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

opa85i.jpg
: “Go ahead...there's nothing to worry about."

opa85i.jpg
: “You don't have to hold back...let out as much as you want."

As soon as I hear her say this, I'm even more aroused and I come all at once.

[more screen flashes]

Ejaculating......!!

I jam my hips against her body, and release everything into her deepest depths.

opa85i.jpg
: “Ahhh!"

Nonogusa goes rigid from her first experience of feeling someone come inside her.

Come shooting out...

At the same time I feel my penis tighten, and after throbbing against her a few times, I continue to

release my semen inside her.

When everything that had been pent-up inside of me is finally spent, I slowly remove my penis from her.

hy76v3.jpg


As soon as I pull out, all the semen that's pooled inside her vagina comes pouring out.

It's a lot of semen, and it's all frothy. It drips down and soils the floor.

opa85i.jpg
: “(heavy breathing)"

Nonogusa is exhausted, her shoulders heaving.

opa85i.jpg
: “Thank you."

So saying, she straightens her swim suit and stands up slowly.

I put my uniform back on, too.

2mcez0.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “I don't know, I feel better now."

I can see that her face does look more relaxed.

[All is well in the end]
[We even managed to score without using magic]

157320.jpg
: “Okay, just like I promised, I'm going to bring those two to justice for treating you so horribly."


opa85i.jpg
: “What are you going to do?"

157320.jpg
: “Hey, just wait and see. I'm going to get those photos back for you, too."

I smirk as I tell her this.

opa85i.jpg
: “..."
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 3 - April 22
Verse 1 - Tempting Fate with Love Magic
Verse 2 - Swim Team Extreme Hazing

Verse 3 - Best Deal!
Verse 4 - Yes Captain, You Taste Delicious



ly8t69.jpg


Then I leave her there in the classroom. I head toward the swim team's changing room.

I know they're not going to be back for a while.

I approach the changing room, and put my hand on the doorknob.

Click...

fhwvnc.jpg


157320.jpg
: “Is anyone here?"

I whisper these words to make sure no one's inside, then I go in and lock the door behind me.

At the same time, I lock the door on the other side leading to the pool.

Now no one can come in.

Then I get right to work.

I search for their lockers and look inside. Their lockers aren't locked. Actually,

the locks on most of the lockers are broken.

I find their bags right inside their lockers.

I take out their bags and start searching.

I find what I'm looking for at once.

A Polaroid camera and photos. The photos show Nonogusa in a most vulgar light.

I put them away in my pocket.

There's still some film left in the camera.

I think I'll use this camera to take photos of those girls in a compromising position...

In order to set my plan in motion, I remove their swimsuits from their bags.

I take a magic marker from my pocket and remove the cap.

157320.jpg
: “Let's see...I think I wrote down the charm somewhere."

I take my notes from my inner pocket, and find the appropriate talisman.

Then I turn their swimsuits inside-out, and copy the charm onto the area over their crotches.

Scratch...scratch...

Inside each circle I draw a triangle formed from lines and the names of gods.

Around the circle, I write a passage from Genesis 1:28,

''And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it''

in Latin.

When I'm done drawing the charms on both of their swimsuits, I put them back in their bags inside their lockers.

I just hope it works...

I borrow the camera, and hide in the storage closet...

yi3q0r.jpg


Now all I have to do is wait for those two to come back.

I was a little worried that they might not return,

but the fact that they'd left their bags was proof that they were coming back.

Besides, I'd heard them say they were going to practice, even if they were late.

I wait patiently...

15 minutes go by.

Suddenly I hear the door open.

Click...

7ehgn8.jpg
: “(Giggles) All right, we're going to switch gears and swim hard now."

8weism.jpg
: “Right. You've the top spot to represent our school is as good as yours."

8weism.jpg
: “I know that little bitch will quit the swim team."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “That's her punishment for humiliating me. Now this is just between you and me, got that?"

8weism.jpg
: “Yes, of course."

Still talking, the two girls head for their lockers and start changing.

I can hear the rustle of their clothing.

After a while, the sounds stop, as if they'd finished changing.

Then I hear their lockers slamming shut.

Quietly I take a peek at them.

61cn6m.jpg


7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hey, aren't you a little hot?"

8weism.jpg
: “Now that you mention it..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Ugh...my swimsuit's sticking to me..."

8weism.jpg
: “Uhhh... Oh!"

8weism.jpg
: “(breathing heavily)"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “(breathing heavily)"

I can clearly hear their labored breathing.

Sounds like everything's going according to my plan.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hey...I feel a little strange..."

8weism.jpg
: “Me...me too..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Mikimoto..."

8weism.jpg
: “Stop it, please, Captain! If somebody sees us like this..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Don't worry, I locked the door. Besides, no one will be coming back from practice for a while."

8weism.jpg
: “But..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Come on, now, take it off. I'm taking off mine too. This is an order from your captain."

I could tell by the sound of it that they were trying to remove their swimsuits.

In the midst of this suggestive conversation and the sounds of their heavy breathing,

I gulp hard and peer out at what they're doing.

h2p10n.jpg


7ehgn8.jpg
: “Lick...lick me, Mikimoto!"

8weism.jpg
: “Mmmm!"

Lick, slurp

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Ahhh! That feels so good!"

I see Mikimoto pressing her mouth against Kobayashi's crotch.

Kobayashi is enraptured by the sensation. She's trembling all over from the excitement.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Suck some more! Come on, use your tongue...that's right! You're doing great!"

8weism.jpg
: “Mmm...ahhh!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Put your tongue inside. Lick away everything that comes out, will you? Oooh! That's it, you've got it!"

Slurp, slurp, slurp...

Lewd sucking sounds and labored breathing alternate. It's like a depraved melody.

The two girls are totally caught up in their own world, engrossed in what they're doing to each other...

I can see that the talisman is working. Two girls...not only that, but in a place like this, without even hesitating...

For them to engage in lewd conduct like this! Normally it would never happen.

Unless of course, these two had done this before...

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Well? How am I down there? Do you like the taste?"

How the hell could it taste good? With that thought in mind, I go on staring at them.

8weism.jpg
: “Yes, it's good. With all that juice flowing out, your pussy is so delicious..."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “You're so sweet...Hey, now let's both feel good!"

With this suggestion, Kobayashi places Mikimoto under her, and covers her with her own body.

pw8jgb.jpg


7ehgn8.jpg
: “All right...let's rub ourselves against each other!"

8weism.jpg
: “All right. Please, Captain, do what you will."

8weism.jpg
: “AHHH!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “(giggles) You're so toned down there...it feels so good.

You must really be aroused. Did it excite you that much,

licking me like that?"

8weism.jpg
: “Yes. Oh! Ah!"

Kobayashi and Mikimoto continue to rub up against each other and are in the throes of ecstasy.

At the same time they're pressing their breasts against each other, and their nipples are entangled.

Mikimoto's breasts are mushing under Kobayashi's weight. I watch silently

as those erect nipples are kneaded and twisted.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “That's it! I want you to rub harder against me with your hips..."

8weism.jpg
: “It feels so good, Captain! I can come any time!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hold it in a little longer...Let's make ourselves feel even better first!"

Squish...squish...squish...

So saying, Kobayashi starts grinding her hips even harder.

8weism.jpg
: “Ahhhh!"

The juice comes gushing out from between their legs.

It's running together, giving off a squishing sound each time they rub up against each other.

The juice streams down Mikimoto's ass, and drips onto the floor.

Damn...it's making me as horny as all get-out!

I'd just come a few minutes ago, and here I was, getting another boner from watching these two have intercourse.

The sight of two girls entwined in such an erotic way...it was new for me, and so provocative...

But then I remembered I had a job to do, and clutched the Polaroid camera tightly.

The reason I'm here is to get a picture of what's going on right now, and save Nonogusa.

The point will be lost if I don't get the damned picture.

That's what I tell myself as I try to calm my throbbing groin. Slowly I exit the storage locker.

Luckily for me, the two girls are so lost in their ecstasy that they don't even notice me...

Now's my chance!

I approach the girls, my camera trained on them as I advance.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “That's right, keep that up..."

8weism.jpg
: “Ahhh...mmm...this is unbelievable!"

I frame them in my viewfinder, and press the shutter.

Snap!

[flash]

np0e4g.jpg


8weism.jpg
: “Huh?!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Who the hell's there?"

I pull out the photo that's just been spit out, and take another shot.

[flash]

157320.jpg
: “Hey, don't mind me. Go on!"

8weism.jpg
: “I don't believe it! You're taking pictures?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “How'd you get in here? And what the hell do you think you're doing?"

Still lying vulva-to-vulva and grinding away, the two girls snarl at me.

[flash]

157320.jpg
: “Now, now, calm down, will you?"

8weism.jpg
: “Captain! Please, stop doing that with your hips. Or else he's going to get another picture of us like this..."

Mikimoto's words bring Kobayashi to her senses, and she tries to move away from the other girl.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “What's going on? I can't stop thrusting!"

8weism.jpg
: “No way! AHHH!"

Contrary to Kobayashi's will, her body continues to grind relentlessly, in pursuit of further ecstasy.

[flash]

157320.jpg
: “That's good...just keep that up."

I egg them on and keep taking pictures until there's no more film left.

[flash]

Snap...snap...

157320.jpg
: “Whew...I got a lot of great pictures. You sure look like a couple of idiots in these..."

353uq8.jpg


7ehgn8.jpg
: “Give...give them to me!"

157320.jpg
: “No way."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “What do you want? If it's money you're after, I'll give you a little..."

157320.jpg
: “I don't want your money."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Then what do you want from us?"

April 22 - Punishment

157320.jpg
: “I'll show you how it's done." :cool:

So saying, I drop my pants and approach them.

fz3mdx.jpg


7ehgn8.jpg
: “What the hell do you think you're doing?"

8weism.jpg
: “No, stop!"

157320.jpg
: “You just did something like this to Nonogusa, didn't you?"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “What the...? Don't tell me that little bitch put you up to this..."

157320.jpg
: “Good question...anyway, if you guys don't want these pictures all over school,

you'd better do as I say."

So saying, I push my erect penis against Kobayashi's anus.

These two are in need of severe punishment. I don't think even what I'm about to do to them will be enough.

[Time to rape the rapists, as Hammurabi intended]

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Not...not there!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Augh!"

5ggfa6.jpg


Without hesitation, I force my swollen penis up her narrow anus.

(shoving noises)

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Augh!"

Kobayashi shudders as she tries to endure the pain.

Kobayashi's so hot inside I feel like I'm going to burn myself. It's a nice, tight fit and it makes me even harder.

157320.jpg
: “Hey, let's see some action from your groin. Or else you're going to be all lonely down there."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Augh! Take...take it out of me!"

157320.jpg
: “But I just put it in. You've got to do a little better than that."

So saying, I start moving my penis slowly.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Stop...stop moving like that!"

(shoving noises)

8weism.jpg
: “Stop doing that to her...please!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Augh! Augh! I can't...I can't hold it in!"

7k9kry.jpg


Splash!

8weism.jpg
: “Augh!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “NO!"

The stimulation causes Kobayashi to lose control of her bowels.

A hot spray gushes out from between the two girls' legs,

and the steaming liquid splashes Mikimoto's body before soiling the floor.

[More piss. Is this a popular fetish, or are devs just into that?]

7ehgn8.jpg
: “No way..."

Kobayashi is red-faced; she tries to endure the humiliation of what just happened.

157320.jpg
: “Oh, man. What a tough clean-up job."

I whisper this nonsense as I continue to mercilessly ram Kobayashi's ass.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Augh! Ohhh! Augh!"

8weism.jpg
: “(grunting)"

With each thrust, Kobayashi and Mikimoto's body rub against each other, and this starts to make Mikimoto pant.

Squish...squish...squish...

on6ibi.jpg


8weism.jpg
: “Ahhh...that's good...that feels great!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Augh! Hey, my butt feels hot!"

The two girls start moaning with pleasure each time I thrust.

Despite all her protests, even Kobayashi starts to enjoy being rammed up the ass.

Every time I pull out, my penis gets squeezed by her rectum,

and it's enough to take my breath away.

The unbearably tight quarters get me ready to come almost immediately.

8weism.jpg
: “I'm...I'm going to come now."

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Me...me too..."

157320.jpg
: “I'm gonna come, too."

Greedily, all three of us ram our bodies against each other, and climax in one burst.

Squish! Squish! Squish!

7ehgn8.jpg
: “AHHH! I'm gonna come!"

8weism.jpg
: “I can't hold it!"

157320.jpg
: “Ohhh..."

u0i3eb.jpg


At the moment of ejaculation, I pull my penis out of Kobayashi's anus.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Ugh..."

58mu2f.jpg


Glub, glub, glub...squish! squish!

All three of us climax at the same time, and we lie there, trembling with pleasure.

Drunk with ecstasy from all the stimulation, I come all over the two girls.

Kobayashi's ass is soon soiled with my semen.

Each another shot of my come hits her, Kobayashi convulses.

157320.jpg
: “(heaving)"

I'm panting as I stare at the two girls, now sticky with the fluids I've just released.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Hey...now give us back those photos."

As I start to put my pants back on, Kobayashi whispers to me, exhausted.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Come on, we went this far for you, so you should be okay with it."

4r9fkj.jpg


157320.jpg
: “I guess I have no choice...Here."

I choose the worst picture out of the batch I just took, and toss it at Kobayashi's feet.

7ehgn8.jpg
: “Just one? What about the rest?"

157320.jpg
: “You got a problem with this? You should be thankful I'm even giving you one back!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “I don't believe this..."

Kobayashi is stunned by my words.

157320.jpg
: “You brought it on yourself...See ya!"

7ehgn8.jpg
: “No, wait!"

I leave them with those words and beat it out of the room.

The girls are both naked and can't come after me.

iyr88n.jpg


Moron, as if I'd hand them over so easily!

Sorry, girls, but this is divine punishment.

I decide to hold onto the photos as insurance.

As long as no one else gets their hands on them it should be all right,

and if I want to enjoy them privately, then I have the right to.

I'm just going to let them squirm with fear. That's just what they deserve.

I take the photos from my pocket, and separate Nonogusa's from Kobayashi and Mikimoto's.

I intended to give Nonogusa her photos back...

But then I stop and think it over.

Who says I have to just hand them over like that?

Photos like these aren't easy to come by. I might as well keep some for myself...

I then pick out a few of the best photos and put them away in my pocket.

I'm sure she won't notice a few are missing.

April 22 - Photos

On my way back to the classroom where she'd been tortured, I spot Nonogusa trudging down the hall.

She has a totally blank look on her face, she's stumbling along like a sleepwalker.

But as soon as she sees me, she comes running in my direction.

yidkfi.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Minase!"

opa85i.jpg
: “The photos...did you get them?"

157320.jpg
: “Oh yeah, I got them back, just like I said."

Hearing this, her face brightens.

fx8oiv.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “For real? Thank you!"

157320.jpg
: “Here."

I take Nonogusa's photos from my pocket and hand them to her.

opa85i.jpg
: “Thank you!"

gppfds.jpg


opa85i.jpg
: “Wait..."

Nonogusa's face darkens a little as she looks through the photos.

opa85i.jpg
: “Weren't there more?"

Damn...don't tell me she noticed?

157320.jpg
: “Yeah, that's all I found..."

I frantically try to keep my composure. Maybe I took too many out?

opa85i.jpg
: “Oh, really? Well, thank you."

Nonogusa doesn't look completely convinced,

She puts them away in her pocket and bows her head.

157320.jpg
: “And I warned those two not to come near you again."

opa85i.jpg
: “Okay..."

157320.jpg
: “Okay, I'm going home now."

opa85i.jpg
: “..."

qdwas7.jpg


I avert my eyes from Nonogusa's gaze, and hurry off.

That was close. I have a feeling she's onto me, but it's too late for me to give them back now.

Oh well, as long as no one else sees them there shouldn't be any harm.

I make sure I don't get spotted by Imari as I rush off school grounds and head home.

April 22 - Night/Home

ecmzum.jpg


I head to my room and hide the photos in a drawer.

If Imari ever finds them there'll be hell to pay. So I lock the drawer to be safe.

After I've had dinner and taken a shower, I sit at my desk and open my Book of Magic.

I still haven't translated even a third of the Book of Magic yet.

0lstbt.jpg


I start translating, just as I had the previous day.

Now I know without a doubt that this book is genuine.

As I head deeper into the book, I find more and more powerful and alluring spells.

I turn the pages like a person obsessed as I search for the most effective spell.

I'm looking for information on that ceremony from 12 years ago.

My gut tells me that this ceremony is the most powerful and exalted one in the whole book. I'm convinced it is.

Turning the pages, I look for the page about that ceremony.

Although I'm also anxious to get into the core of the book...

After I've turned a good number of pages and scanned numerous subject headings, I finally find what I'm looking for.

mnz58j.jpg


At first I just notice that there are small stains here and there on the page that I haven't seen elsewhere.

I read the title at the top of the page.

157320.jpg
: “Gate-Opening Ritual?"

There's something written in Latin at the top.

"intrate per angustam portam quia lata porta et spatiosa via quae ducit

ad perditionem et multi sunt qui intrant per eam.

quam angusta porta et arta via quae ducit ad vitam et pauci sunt qui in veniunt eam.

adtendite a falsis prophetis qui veniunt ad vos in vestimentis ovium in

trinsecus autem sunt lupi rapaces.

''Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way,

that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves.''

[In addition to women, this could be a warning against borrowed power, which has increasingly tempted us.]

And below that, the text explained the ritual.

''Thou shalt open the gates if thou hast courage.

And I shall summon for thee a powerful army of wraiths,

and thou shalt command them. And I shall bestow upon thee

the power to do as you wish. In the name of the Father, the Son,

and the Holy Ghost, thou shalt become the Lord of Hell...''

[I looked this up and I think it’s just from the game. First result was “Bible Black (book)” on a fan wiki. Didn’t open it, don’t know if that’s our spellbook or a novelization]

157320.jpg
: “This is it...it's got to be!"

It was a spell to summon a demon...

Clearly, it was for a different purpose than the other spells.

If this really was the page in question,

then these stains are probably blood. And they're also proof that this was the last ritual...

I immediately start reading about this Gate-Opening Ritual.

I can see that there are all these methods and liturgies for summoning demons.

A ritual to open the gate to the Underworld, and summon the Devil...

[Was that passage referring to the reader? It sounds like we usurp him, not just summon him.]

[We even made a “contract” with Nonogusa]


It's a fact that those students from 12 years ago died during this ritual...

What on earth happened that day, and what did they see?

Right now I don't have the least idea...

I start summarizing the page, bit by bit.

I can see that the page covers everything from how to draw the symbols for the ritual,

to a list of the relevant liturgies,

and finally the necessary chants.

The symbol is a basic diagram of a circle and a triangle; it has God's name written on it.

It's the same one I found written on the floor of that basement room.

The ritual was carried out according to this book. If that's the case, then did the ritual fail?

Or else, could the instructions in this book be wrong?

Well, I wasn't going to find out just by thinking about it.

The ritual was held 12 years ago, and the result was what I'd seen in the basement...

That's all I know for a fact.

fegbi7.jpg


I immersed myself in translating everything about the ritual, and making a set of detailed notes.

If what the book claimed was true, then one could obtain the greatest power and wisdom

there ever was...

The Forbidden Fruit...that's exactly the kind of power it was.

And if I could get my hands on it...

I might be able to command the kind of power and wisdom that would make this book of magic seem like nothing...

[From curious skeptic to novice magician to aspiring god, our ambitions have grown in a very short time. No doubt fate will soon punish our hubris.]

I lose all rationale with this thought, and continue my work, not even stopping to sleep...

.....................

............

......
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72
Next part is ready, but my image host has been down for a few hours. Will post when it decides to work.
 

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 4 - April 23
Verse 1 - Saeki's Offer
Verse 2 - The Robes Are for Modesty



April 23 – Morning

7hra6i.jpg


Wake up..."

unocb4.jpg
: “It's morning..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Hurry up!"

Rustle, rustle, rustle...

53ueal.jpg


As always, I blatantly ignore Imari, who's trying to wake me up.

I was up till 3 AM last night, reading that book.

Even so, I have yet to fully grasp the details of the ritual.

unocb4.jpg
: “You don't plan to get up, eh? Okay, then..."

After some rustling sounds, I can hear Imari talking to herself.

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, I have just the thing for someone like you!"

unocb4.jpg
: “Tell me, Mike, what exactly is this?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, you see,

it's something that was designed for those who just can't seem to get up in the

morning with just a standard alarm clock.

It's an innovative tool that fully utilizes the wonders of science."

unocb4.jpg
: “It's quite simple. You set the timer and attach the cord to the person's body. When it's time to get up,

you'll have a pleasant wake-up experience thanks to a high-voltage electrical current."

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, this is amazing, Mike.

Now even someone like me with low blood pressure won't have to worry about getting up anymore."

unocb4.jpg
: “Now then, why don't we see how this works?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Here we go..."

I can feel something being attached to my leg...

Click...

Zap!

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

I jump out of bed when a powerful jolt of electricity rocks my body.

When I put my hands on my head, all of my hair is standing on end.

wmx4xm.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, no, was that a little too strong?"

157320.jpg
: “Are you trying to kill me?"

I scream at Imari.

157320.jpg
: “What the hell is this?"

I take a closer look at the wristband-like thing around my leg.

There's a cord running from it.

I trace the cord back to a strange-looking black box.

It looks like a huge alarm clock.

unocb4.jpg
: “I bought it on the Home Shopping Network."

unocb4.jpg
: “It's designed to make you jump out of bed with a timed electric shock."

Who ever heard of such a barbaric device?

Isn't it more like a suicide machine?

unocb4.jpg
: “I don't get it...I didn't set the voltage that high..."

So saying, Imari starts inspecting the dial on the black box.

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, wait, sorry...I had the output level on maximum."

rm0hji.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “I misread ''Minimum'' for ''Maximum''...ha, ha, ha!"

Misread, huh? Just how much voltage do you think you need to shock someone with to wake him up?

If I had a weak heart, I'd be dead now, guaranteed.

I rip off the wristband-thing and climb out of bed.

Jeez...I can't believe she bought such a thing.

unocb4.jpg
: “I thought it would be perfect for you, Minase..."

Imari says this softly, in an apologetic tone as I start getting dressed in a huff.

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, it's for you, so use it, okay?"

Over my dead body!

April 23 - Going to school

oj4cj8.jpg


We're off to school as usual.

It doesn't feel right...

It's just like always...

It's hard to believe that I'd cast that magic spell yesterday.

There's no question that Imari is the same old Imari she was yesterday.

But how can that be? I'm sure I cast a spell on Imari.

157320.jpg
: “Hey..."

unocb4.jpg
: “What?"

157320.jpg
: “Do you feel any different?"

unocb4.jpg
: “What do you mean?"

157320.jpg
: “You know...like, do you feel differently about me, maybe?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Huh?"

157320.jpg
: “I mean...don't you feel anything when you look at me?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Not really..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Oh, but wait..."

Imari looks over at me as if something's just occurred to her.

157320.jpg
: “What?"

unocb4.jpg
: “You've got bed-head."

Doh!

No good, it just didn't take effect, that spell...

But why? There was no questioning the power of the spell I cast on Murai, so how could Imari be unaffected?

I know I didn't mess up the spell. So how come I succeeded with one and not the other?

Or is it that there's some kind of difference between the two girls?

Come to think of it, the book of magic did have a cautionary note at the end...

"If the receiver of the spell has any feelings for the one who casts it,

it is doubtful whether the spell will take effect.

False love is powerless before true love..."

But Imari couldn't possibly...

Door opens

v7cffp.jpg


There are hardly any students in the classroom yet.

I go to my seat and kill time until class starts by daydreaming.

..................

............

Bell rings

.......................................

..............................

..................

............

......

qq64m2.jpg


The last bell rings, signaling the end of my morning class. It's time for lunch.

April 23 - Lunch hour

51vd0m.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Let's have lunch together."

So saying, Imari brings her chair over to my desk.

She's got a little lunchbox wrapped in a cute-looking cloth.

I have no choice but to have lunch with Imari.

Needless to say, I'm doing her a favor by eating with her,

so I'm not going to forget to try and get some kind of reward out of it.

60b70a.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Let's eat!"

Imari and I both eat from our respective lunchboxes in silence.

But I don't forget to keep an eye on Imari's lunch.

I decide on what I'm going to steal, then reach over with my chopsticks when she's not looking.

Swoosh...munch!

unocb4.jpg
: “It's good, huh?"

She didn't notice.

I get carried away and settle on another objective.

Swoosh...munch!

unocb4.jpg
: “Huh?"

Munch, munch, munch...

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, you're eating my food, aren't you?"

157320.jpg
: “No, I'm not."

unocb4.jpg
: “Liar. Then show me what you've got in your mouth."

Munch, munch, munch...

In a rush, I chew up what I've stolen, and open my mouth for Imari's inspection.

157320.jpg
: “Ah..."

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, don't show me your filthy mouth!"

Smack!

Imari shouts upon seeing the unidentifiable, chewed-up mess inside my mouth.

How rude. She's the one who told me to show her. She doesn't have to hit me!

[I’ve never played a dating sim, but I imagine they’re mostly just scenes like this]

Anyway, our fun-filled lunchtime is soon over,

and as soon as I've cleared my desk I leave the room to go to the bathroom...

btrth0.jpg


x4bz1a.jpg
: “Minase!"

I'm walking down the hall when I hear a voice. It belongs to Ms. Takashiro.

157320.jpg
: “Yes, Ms. Takashiro?"

Takashiro looks straight into my eyes and begins to speak slowly.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Minase, is it true you've recently started practicing something like Black Magic at school?"

Because of the incident with Murai yesterday, some rumors had started among the students,

but I had no idea the teachers had already heard about it, too.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “I don't approve of people doing such things at school, even if it's a joke..."

She says this with a serious look on her face. It was far from her usual cheery expression.

157320.jpg
: “Sorry, I'll be careful."

I apologize like a good student.

I'm a little irritated that I'm being reproached like this...it's just a rumor,

and no one can even prove it. But I just didn't feel like protesting.

157320.jpg
: “Is that all?"

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Um...yes."

I look away from Takashiro, and walk past her.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Wait."

I stop when I hear her calling to me again.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “Oh, it's nothing. Never mind."

She looks a little conflicted, but then she shakes her head as she says this.

x4bz1a.jpg
: “If there's anything I can do, just let me know. I'll help you..."

I'm a little suspicious of Takashiro, but I just bow my head slightly and walk away.

Takashiro was acting a little weird just now.

It's not like her to be so hyper-sensitive over something trivial like rumors of Black Magic.

[Is she a witch? An ex-witch? Or just aware of magic because of the events 12 years ago?]

April 23 - After class

2l4ukk.jpg


The afternoon class begins.

.......................................

..............................

..................

............

......

Bell rings

19f6mc.jpg


The final bell rings, and I clear my desk and pick up my bag.

34nzne.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Minase?"

Her voice gives me a start, and I instantly shut my locker door.

I look over and see that it's Kaori Saeki who spoke to me.

Uh-oh. If she saw what I have in my bag there could be trouble.

157320.jpg
: “What do you want?"

I ask Saeki this, since it's rare for her to come over and talk to me.

She might be mad about yesterday.

7198na.jpg
: “Do you have any plans this afternoon?"

157320.jpg
: “How come?"

7198na.jpg
: “I was wondering if you'd come with me somewhere..."

Saeki fixes me with a meaningful gaze.

Who knew this girl would ask me to go somewhere with her?

Let's just hope she's not planning to wreak some kind of revenge

on me for yesterday's incident...

r6kup6.jpg


DECISION: Sure

157320.jpg
: “Sure, why not?"

I accept Saeki's invitation.

I don't know what she has in mind, but I might as well share the company of freaks once in a while.

7198na.jpg
: “Really? I'm glad."

7198na.jpg
: “All right, then, let's go home together."

157320.jpg
: “So where are we going?"

7198na.jpg
: “I'll tell you on the way."

So saying, Saeki picks up her bag and starts to walk briskly out of the room.

7198na.jpg
: “Let's be off."

42mwoz.jpg


How self-centered can you get?

This is precisely why I don't like this girl.

I have no choice but to hastily grab my stuff and follow her out of the room.

wcbmab.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Where do you think you're going, Minase?"

As I'm about to leave my desk, Imari pounces on me.

I can't believe how quick she is.

unocb4.jpg
: “We have a club meeting today! But here you are with your bag...don't tell me you were thinking of

going home!"

Imari fixes me with a piercing gaze as she speaks. She's on the attack.

157320.jpg
: “I've got things to do today."

I know it's not going to hold any water but I say it anyway.

I don't have a chance in hell of escaping Imari with a lame excuse like that.

unocb4.jpg
: “Something to do, huh? You really think you're going to get away with something so lame every time?"

She's determined not to let me go.

Saeki's been waiting outside the room, but she comes back in and walks towards us.

a8bmf3.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “What's going on? Come on, let's go."

She shoves her way in between Imari and me.

unocb4.jpg
: “What's your problem, Saeki?"

Since she doesn't know what's going on, Imari is at a loss when Saeki appears.

7198na.jpg
: “Sorry, but I've got dibs on him today, Imari. Right, Minase?"

So saying, Saeki signals to me with a seductive look in her eyes.

157320.jpg
: “Yeah...sure."

unocb4.jpg
: “What's going on, you two?"

Imari has no idea what's going on. She's totally confused.

7198na.jpg
: “Come on, let's go."

Saeki takes my hand and starts to leave the room.

e72sxc.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “Hey...wait! Just hold on a minute!"

Not to be outdone, Imari grabs my hand too. Imari's strong like an ox, and Saeki has no chance against her.

I'm being pulled by two girls. I don't know what to do. Just for today, I'm Mr. Popular...

unocb4.jpg
: “Come on, now, let's go."

unocb4.jpg
: “Come on!"

Squeeze!

157320.jpg
: “Hey, come on!"

Ignoring me, Imari continues to jerk on my arm.

7198na.jpg
: “Oh!"

Saeki can't withstand Imari's power, and lets go of my hand.

Imari drags me towards the Art Room.

7198na.jpg
: “Really, now!"

uxh4t8.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Well, I'm not giving up, you know!"

April 23 - Art Room

mlwdvi.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “What was Saeki talking to you about just now?"

157320.jpg
: “Nothing. Nothing worth mentioning."

unocb4.jpg
: “Really..."

Imari has a look of utter disbelief in her eyes.

unocb4.jpg
: “Hey, are you free on Sunday?"

Imari suddenly asks me this as I'm struggling in front of my canvas, my pitiful imagination and artistic talent

working at full blast...

I do have the presence of mind to whisk the canvas out of the way before Imari can see it.

157320.jpg
: “What's this all of a sudden?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Nothing. If you're not free, then no big deal."

157320.jpg
: “I don't have any plans. What's up?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Well, it's just...it would be nice to hang out when we don't have school, don't you think?"

Imari looks a little embarrassed when she says this.

abvpk3.jpg


Could it be she's actually asking me out on a date?

Shiver...

No way. Imari and I have never, ever gone out on a date before.

I mean, we're not even in that kind of relationship.

This is weird...

Did she eat something that didn't agree with her?

157320.jpg
: “What's gotten into you? I mean, okay, so we'll meet up, but what are we going to do?"

unocb4.jpg
: “You'll find out on Sunday."

unocb4.jpg
: “And anyway, if I told you now, you wouldn't come."

I don't like the sound of that...I hope she's not planning to take me somewhere really weird...

Maybe Imari's fallen into the hands of some religious cult, and she's planning to take me there on Sunday...

And maybe she and the crazy cult leader, who's probably going to be calling himself God,

are going to try to brainwash me...

[This seems like a projection on his part. Our fascination with magic shows we’re really the ones susceptible to fringe religions. Minase even expressed these fears earlier, that he might join a cult if his family situation broke down.]

Terrifying...just the thought of that is terrifying...

If that's the case, then I'll have to rescue Imari.

157320.jpg
: “Imari, just don't get involved with any religious cults, all right?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Huh? What in the world are you talking about?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Is this another one of your daydreams? I really think you should try to kick that habit."

Oh, so it's not a cult.

Then I wonder what she's up to...

Could it be that maybe the magic spell is belatedly kicking in?

But if that's the cause, then the effects are too feeble.

unocb4.jpg
: “So anyway, we have a date, right?"

unocb4.jpg
: “Now don't forget and oversleep!"

157320.jpg
: “Right."

After this conversation with Imari, I go back to work on my canvas.

I don't have time for idle chatter like this.

My top priority is to somehow fix this terrifying portrait into something that the human eye can endure...

But...but...for some reason, the more I try to fix it, the weirder it gets.

n8rbq6.jpg


Finally the club meeting is over, and Imari and I leave the Art Room together.

We change our shoes at our lockers, and leave the building.

h17sn3.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Minase."

I look in the direction the voice came from. Kaori Saeki appears from behind a pillar.

I didn't know Saeki was still here...

157320.jpg
: “What are you doing here at this hour?"

7198na.jpg
: “I was waiting for you."

7198na.jpg
: “You'll come with me now that your meeting is over, won't you?"

Was she waiting until now for that?

unocb4.jpg
: “..."

Imari stands next to me, watching with an annoyed look on her face.

There's tension...

157320.jpg
: “Sorry, but I already said I'd go home with Imari."

7198na.jpg
: “But I'm the one who asked you first."

She's right, actually...

And if she's been waiting all this time, then it must be pretty important, right?

0tpc8o.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: “That's okay, go with her. Don't worry about me."

unocb4.jpg
: “I can just go home by myself."

Unexpectedly, Imari breaks in, after listening to my exchange with Saeki.

For some reason she doesn't sound as energetic as usual.

7198na.jpg
: “Sorry, Imari."

[Sorry for charming you?]

unocb4.jpg
: “No problem. We're always together anyway."

unocb4.jpg
: “Okay, then, I'll see you tomorrow, Minase."

157320.jpg
: “Sure."

mlj1cu.jpg


So saying, Imari trudges homeward.

q0gtd6.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “I feel kind of bad now, it's like I'm forcing you to come with me."

What do you mean, ''like''? You ARE forcing me.

Oh well...

The way she's going, I just know she'll dog me forever, no matter how many times I blow her off.

In that case I might as well just get it over with.

So I leave campus with Saeki.

April 23 - Leave school with Saeki

gchh0k.jpg


Saeki and I walk off campus, side by side...

It feels unnatural and uncomfortable for me to be walking with Saeki along the same path I always take with Imari.

157320.jpg
: “So, what's up?"

I can't take it anymore that Saeki's holding out on me.

No way could this be a date, not with Saeki.

What could this introverted Black Magic freak possibly want with me?

7198na.jpg
: “Well, I find you interesting, Minase."

[I feel like we’re gearing up for “choose Team Saeki or Team Imari”]

[Although as a multi-ending porn game, the outcomes are probably more flexible than I currently see.]


157320.jpg
: “Huh? You said just the other day that you didn't like me. What's gotten into you?"

7198na.jpg
: “Yes, I suppose you're right."

7198na.jpg
: “You ridiculed my magic. That's what I didn't like about you."

7198na.jpg
: “But now I know that you're the same as me. So I've changed my mind..."

Same...? Gimme a break. Why should I have to be lumped together with a magic freak?

7198na.jpg
: “Besides, I'd like to know what made you change so suddenly."

7198na.jpg
: “Someone who declared he didn't believe in magic suddenly started practicing it one day."

7198na.jpg
: “But why? Tell me, Minase."

This girl wants me to tell her the secret of my power.

So she wants to see that book of magic? Well, I'm sure someone like her would drool for a book like that.

yf87v3.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Here we are. This is my house."

With that, Saeki stops walking.

The house looks brand new. I can see the name Saeki on the name plate.

7198na.jpg
: “You'll come in, won't you? I have a lot of questions for you."

157320.jpg
: “..."

7198na.jpg
: “No need to be shy. Nobody's home anyway."

She goes inside without waiting for my answer.

I have no choice but to follow her in...

qle8e4.jpg


I'm forcefully invited in, and she leads me upstairs to her room.

April 23 - Saeki's Room

tblmz5.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Please don't mind the mess."

The room I enter is just what you'd expect from a girl like Saeki.

It's hard to believe it's the room of a girl my own age...

Imari's room has all sorts of stuffed animals and knick-knacks scattered around,

whereas this room has no decorations whatsoever.

It's just the kind of room you'd expect Saeki to have.

I look around at my surroundings...

There are piles of books scattered around.

Candles of all colors...

Tools I can't readily identify.

Bottles holding various kinds of incense.

There are magic circles and charms taped to the walls, making it eerier than ever.

157320.jpg
: “You've got good taste."

vnafeq.jpg


I say this with an exasperated look on my face. I turn my gaze toward the huge bookshelf against the wall,

and look at the books stored there.

They say a look at someone's books will reveal that person's tastes and preferences, but...

The shelves are jammed with thick books. Unlike my own bookshelves, there are no comic books or magazines.

I look closer and see that there aren't just Japanese books; there are foreign books, too.

v0h8q6.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “What do you think of my collection?"

She asks me this as I'm looking at her bookshelves. She's changed out of her uniform.

She seems very proud of her books.

I find a lot of the same titles that I borrowed from the library. But she has far more

than the library.

7198na.jpg
: “I have nearly all of the famous magic books. Of course they're all modern English editions

that are still available today..."

7198na.jpg
: “There are very few Black Magic books that have been translated into Japanese.

So I have no choice but to read them in English. But it's made me very fluent."

7198na.jpg
: “Over here there's Crowley, Fortune, Mathers and Waite...

I have all the books written by modern magicians as well."

So saying, she points to a section of the shelves.

7198na.jpg
: “What kind of books do you read, Minase? The spell you cast the other day was similar to

the ones you can find in the Key of Solomon..."

157320.jpg
: “I'm not really sure...I mean, I hardly know anything at all."

7198na.jpg
: “I don't believe you. Then how'd you find out about that one?"

157320.jpg
: “..."

7198na.jpg
: “So you really know nothing. Fine, we have a lot of time..."

7198na.jpg
: “If you'd like you can go ahead and look at any of these books. I can give you lots of pointers.'

Saeki points to the row of books on her shelves as she says this.

v69fne.jpg


She says I can look at any of them, but the titles are all in English.

I reach for a book at random.

loxepl.jpg


DECISION: Grimoire of Honorius

7198na.jpg
: “That's Pope Honorius's Grimoire."

7198na.jpg
: “They say that the original manuscript was written by Pope Honorius III in the 13th century,

but in fact it was a false pope

named Cardus who wrote it...it's an infamous book of magic."

7198na.jpg
: “The striking thing about it is that you can tell the

rituals have been strongly influenced by those used in Catholic Mass ceremonies.

Except, of course, the content is Black Magic itself.

There are numerous spells that claim to have been approved by the Pope.

7198na.jpg
: “There are many legends surrounding this book.

According to one, you can use it to find the location of the hiding place of the

Knights Templar."

DECISION: Red Dragon

7198na.jpg
: “Red Dragon. In Japan it's known as the magic book Akaryu."

7198na.jpg
: “As a book meant for the dissemination of magic, it's the most well-known."

7198na.jpg
: “It mainly focuses on communicating with spirits, how to act as a medium,

and it's based on a manuscript written in the 16th century...

Although, it was allegedly published in the 19th century."

7198na.jpg
: “Since there's a lot of overlap with ''The Great Grimoire'',

it's often regarded as an altered version, with various addenda."

DECISION: Black Pullet

7198na.jpg
: “This is a book for the dissemination of magic called the Black Pullet.

It's well-known as a popular book of magic in Japan as well."

7198na.jpg
: “It's said to be based on an ancient manuscript.

It contains numerous charms against evil, as well as circles of protection

and the chants to accompany them."

7198na.jpg
: “The famous chant, ''Elohim Essaim, I implore you'' is recorded in this book."

DECISION: Grand Grimoire

7198na.jpg
: “This is a Book of Magic published in France in around the 18th century, known as The Great Book."

7198na.jpg
: “It covers necromancy, mainly on communicating with the spirits of the dead, and summoning demons."

DECISION: Book of Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin in the Mage

7198na.jpg
: “Now this is a famous magic book called Abra-Melin."

7198na.jpg
: “They say it was written by the sorcerer Abraham of Wurzburg for his son Lamech in the 15th century.

But some sources say it was actually written in the 18th century."

7198na.jpg
: “It's a book about the practice of magic, and contains all sorts of magic squares."

DECISION: Lemegeton

7198na.jpg
: “Lemegeton. Popularly known as the Lesser Key of Solomon,

it's a great book of magic said to have been written by King Solomon."

7198na.jpg
: “It's also known as the Goetia, after the first text, or Book One."

7198na.jpg
: “It's comprised of 4 texts in all...It's divided into the Ars Goetia,

the Ars Theurgia Goetia, the Ars Paulina, and the Ars Almadel.

It contains information on powerful magic spells such as how to summon 72 different demons, and other charms."

7198na.jpg
: “It's the most famous of all the magic books. Everyone who's ever tried their hand at magic owns a copy of

this one, along with the Key of Solomon."

DECISION: Grimorium Verum

7198na.jpg
: “This one's called the Book of Truth, and it was published in Memphis by the Egyptian Aribek

in the 16th century."

7198na.jpg
: “The original manuscript was written in Hebrew, using the Key of Solomon as its guide. It's said that a

Dominican monk translated it into Japanese."

7198na.jpg
: “There are other books of magic based on the Key of Solomon,

variations such as True Black Magic, or the Secrets of Secrets, and so on."

DECISION: Key of Solomon

7198na.jpg
: “The Key of Solomon. Of all the books of magic, this one is considered to be the most authoritative."

7198na.jpg
: “It's said to have been written by the Hebrew King Solomon,

and there are actually records of its existence dating back to the 1st century B.C."

7198na.jpg
: “Because of this, there are many versions in many languages. The oldest existing edition is the Greek version

from the 12th century, and it's owned by the British Museum."

7198na.jpg
: “It covers demon-summoning rituals and various ceremonies in great detail. Countless practitioners of magic have

recognized its power over the years. During the 15th century it was even banned by the Church."

7198na.jpg
: “It wouldn't be an understatement to say that all books of magic have been

influenced in some way by the Key of Solomon..."

lbcelx.jpg


DECISION: Don’t look

emmzdn.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Well? Pretty impressive, isn't it? I went through a lot to get all these books."

7198na.jpg
: “I've got other books by Cavarro and the alchemists too, Would you like to see them?"

I've had enough of indulging Saeki in her boasting.

157320.jpg
: “No, that's okay. I think I've seen enough."

7198na.jpg
: “Oh? But I have so much more I want to show you."

I can't believe she collected so many of these weird books...

chd1tz.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “All right, then I guess you can tell me now. All about your secret..."

[Of course]

Saeki turns her gaze on me.

I don't like the way she's looking at me, as if she can see right into my soul...

Besides, I never promised her I'd tell her anything, and I never said I had a secret.

That's the kind of person she is. She just doesn't listen to people.

157320.jpg
: “But I don't have any secrets."

7198na.jpg
: “You're lying."

7198na.jpg
: “You can't fool me."

7198na.jpg
: “That spell the other day...it was one of the Love Curses."

7198na.jpg
: “A spell to manipulate another's soul, and force them into lewd behavior.

You couldn't have cast it if you didn't know anything about it."

157320.jpg
: “..."

7198na.jpg
: “You're a lot more cautious than you look."

Saeki stares at me as she says this.

7198na.jpg
: “Have you ever heard the whole story about what happened to those girls 12 years ago?"

Saeki brings up the subject abruptly.

157320.jpg
: “Nope."

The Magic Club from 12 years ago...Is Saeki onto me or something?

[When Saeki was first introduced, she was trying to summon their spirits.]

But come to think of it, all I know about that long-ago club is what I saw with my own eyes...

the basement room and the Book of Magic,

I can only guess what it was they actually did...

7198na.jpg
: “They only started practicing magic out of curiosity, and their spells were all child's play at first."

7198na.jpg
: “But gradually things started escalating..."

7198na.jpg
: “They began tearing apart live animals as sacrifices, and offered their blood and souls to the demons."

7198na.jpg
: “Those girls actually performed anachronistic rituals, you see. And finally..."

Saeki's tale sounds like total hogwash, but as someone who's seen that basement room, I have a feeling it's all true.

7198na.jpg
: “I've heard that they used their power for a lot of things, just like you are now.

You know, curses and stuff."

7198na.jpg
: “And they say that the curses they put on people were effective."

157320.jpg
: “What are you saying?"

7198na.jpg
: “Oh, it's just a parable."

7198na.jpg
: “All I'm interested in is the reason why someone like you with

hardly any knowledge of witchcraft was suddenly able to wield that kind of power..."

7198na.jpg
: “Please, Minase, won't you share your secret with me?"

7198na.jpg
: “Please, Minase..."

Saeki pleads with her eyes. It's like she's licking me with her gaze.

I can see another side to Saeki at this moment.

157320.jpg
: “..."

7198na.jpg
: “Of course, I'm not asking you to share it for free..."

okfddt.jpg


With that, Saeki spreads her legs wide on the bed, trying to seduce me.

Deep inside her skirt, I can see her lewd crotch, veiled in her underwear.

This girl is a lot more forward than she seems...

Normally, she's got an anti-man barrier around herself, but now she's being seductive.

Looking at her now, I wouldn't mind doing Kaori Saeki...

Never mind her personality; she's not bad-looking.

10vk81.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Well? Please?"

[Rather than offer knowledge or guidance, Saeki tries to con us by selling her snatch]

[Hopefully we can expand her offer]


DECISION: Turn her down

157320.jpg
: “I don't know what you're talking about."

I avert my gaze as I say this.

If I look at Saeki, I don't think I'll be able to stay rational...

7198na.jpg
: “Don't be so cold. Just tell me..."

7198na.jpg
: “Look at what I'm doing for you, just so you'll tell me. See?"

Saeki spreads her legs wide so I can get a better view of her vulva.

It's no use...even if I try to resist my gaze is drawn to the area between her legs.

7198na.jpg
: “If you tell me, I'll do something that'll make you feel so good, you know..."

dzlkpw.jpg


Uh-oh...the second she says that, I can feel a erection coming on.

DECISION: Just turn her down

[The Deal gods have forsaken us, our only sensible choice is to reject her.]

[The alternate path is at the end of this post]


Even though I know I shouldn't, I can't help looking forward to what she's proposing...

157320.jpg
: “Cut it out! Anyway, even if I did have a secret, I'm not so retarded I'd tell anyone."

157320.jpg
: “Isn't that one of the first rules about being a magician?"

I brush away my lust, and tell Saeki this in no uncertain terms.

But even as I'm talking, I'm getting an erection...

7198na.jpg
: “Humph! I give you credit for saying that. Granted, what you say is true."

21oxyt.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Hmm, so sexual advances aren't going to work, huh?"

7198na.jpg
: “Do you find me that unattractive?"

[Usually when someone says that in games, it means you’re locked out of their romantic path.]

[I'd like to take things farther with Saeki, but I’m not a bitch masochist. She wants to take everything and give us nothing.]


Saeki's face suddenly returns to its normal expression, as if nothing at all has happened.

She straightens her clothing and stands in front of me.

I inwardly breath a sigh of relief to see that Saeki's returned to normal.

If she'd been a little more forceful, I'm not sure that I'd have been able to resist.

5fzxxp.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “I guess I made a fool of myself."

7198na.jpg
: “I'm sorry. I was excited and I got a little too intense. But please don't look down on me. I'm all right now."

As Saeki speaks, I can't find a trace of the sultriness she displayed a moment ago.

It's like she has a split personality.

157320.jpg
: “If we're through here, I'm leaving."

7198na.jpg
: “Wait. I'll give up on finding out your secret, but could you just do me one favor?"

I look at her suspiciously.

She's still got something up her sleeve?

True, I wouldn't expect someone like her to give up so easily...

157320.jpg
: “What do you want? I'll hear you out, but that's it."

I act like I have no choice. Surely it wouldn't do any harm to just hear what she has to say.

7198na.jpg
: “Thank you."

Hearing my reply, Saeki smiles.

7198na.jpg
: “You see, there's a group of us girls who are into magic. and we have sort of a secret club.

You know, like those girls from 12 years ago."

A club for depressing Black Magic girls? That's the most ominous-sounding secret organization I've ever heard of.

7198na.jpg
: “And you see, we're having a meeting today, and I'd like you to come watch us.

Our rituals..."

What the hell kind of rituals would they be?

I certainly hope they're not going to handcuff me and then beat me with a whip if I go along...

I can't rule that out entirely in her case...

7198na.jpg
: “I believe in your power. I'm not going to tell you to join us, but I'd appreciate it

if you would just observe one of our meetings..."

7198na.jpg
: “Okay? Please."

What should I do?

I don't really want to go, but I am curious about what they do in their meetings.

Plus, they might be disagreeable types, but they are girls, after all. Why not give them some credit?

157320.jpg
: “Okay. If all I have to do is watch."

7198na.jpg
: “Really? I'm glad."

7198na.jpg
: “Everyone will be happy to have you. Although there are actually only three of us, including me."

157320.jpg
: “Where is this meeting gonna happen?"

7198na.jpg
: “We've pooled our money and rented a room in a nearby apartment building. That's where we hold our meetings."

The Secret Altar, huh?

I thought they were just fooling around, but it seems a lot more serious now...

7198na.jpg
: “We're going to meet at 10 tonight. Why don't we meet up in front of the school gate?"

7198na.jpg
: “Is that okay?"

157320.jpg
: “Sure. 10 PM in front of the school gate, right?"

7198na.jpg
: “Right. Make sure you show up."

157320.jpg
: “Sure."

I agree with Saeki and leave Saeki's house, heading home.

[Upon agreeing to either offer]

157320.jpg
: “Okay."

Giving in to my lust, I begin to talk...

Needless to say, I'm not going to show her that book.

7198na.jpg
: “So you're going to tell me? That makes me happy!"

7198na.jpg
: “Okay, then let me show you my gratitude first."

7198na.jpg
: “Take off your pants, will you?"

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

7198na.jpg
: “We can't do anything if you've got your pants on. Come on, don't be shy."

I realize that somewhere along the way, Saeki has taken control.

Still, if she's willing to have sex with me, I'm not going to refuse. I'm aroused by this new side of Saeki.

I do as I'm told and slowly lower my pants in front of Saeki.

Saeki watches me with a leer on her face.

I look at Saeki once my pants are off.

7198na.jpg
: “Take it all off."

At her bidding, I timidly take hold of my shorts and slowly pull them down.

My erect prick pops out, exposed to Saeki's gaze.

Saeki has a smile on her face as she gazes at my erect penis.

I'm already under Saeki's thumb.

7198na.jpg
: “You're already that big? So I've gotten you aroused, Minase..."

Saeki giggles as she says this. I must look like an idiot through her eyes...

7198na.jpg
: “Okay, I'm going to do something that will make you feel good..."

cegsem.jpg


With that, Saeki removes her top and kneels in front of me.

7198na.jpg
: “What an obscene shape...and it's quivering, too."

So saying, Saeki slowly puts her fingers around my penis, and starts pumping it up and down.

157320.jpg
: “Ahhh..."

I cry out from the sensation. Seeing my reaction, Saeki skillfully adjusts her motion.

She's so good that I'm soon in the throes of ecstasy.

7198na.jpg
: “Now, why don't you tell me your little secret?"

Saeki asks me this as she rubs my dick.

I'm swooning with pleasure, but I manage to open my mouth slowly.

157320.jpg
: “I've got just one book...a book of magic..."

7198na.jpg
: “Really? What kind of book? One that I don't have on my shelves?"

157320.jpg
: “Not like one of yours. It's older, and it's written in Latin and French..."

7198na.jpg
: “Interesting..."

7198na.jpg
: “So you cast that magic spell after reading that book?"

7198na.jpg
: “So where did you get this book?"

Saeki asks me this as she speeds up her rubbing motion ever so slightly.

0nrgwt.jpg


Squish...squish...squish...

I'm starting to secrete from the tip of my cock, and it's making a lewd sound in sync with her hand motion.

I listen to it and try to absorb the intense pleasure that's overwhelming me.

157320.jpg
: “I found it in the locked Secret Room..."

157320.jpg
: “The basement storage room where they held that ritual 12 years ago..."

7198na.jpg
: “You went inside the Secret Room?"

157320.jpg
: “Yeah...I found the key in the Faculty Room."

157320.jpg
: “That rumor was true. They sealed off that room the way it was 12 years ago."

7198na.jpg
: “I didn't know that. I believed the rumor, but I never thought they'd left it the way it was."

7198na.jpg
: “If that's the case, that means that the book you found is the one they used 12 years ago."

She asks me this with excitement.

157320.jpg
: “Yes..ahhh!"

At the same time her hands start moving faster, and I yelp.

I don't know if she can tell if I'm answering her or just moaning.

7198na.jpg
: “So where's this book of magic now?"

7198na.jpg
: “You're going to show it to me, aren't you? No, if we've come this far you've got to show it to me!"

7198na.jpg
: “If you promise to show it to me, I'll do something even more amazing for you. What do you say?"

She's almost babbling, she's so excited.

Squish...squish...squish...

She hasn't stopped for a second. I'm overcome with the overwhelming urge to ejaculate.

8rmsho.jpg



157320.jpg
: “I can't. I can't show it to you."

I desperately try to resist my lust, and turn down Saeki's request.

7198na.jpg
: “Why not? We're comrades, aren't we? Now don't be mean...show it to me!"

157320.jpg
: “No..."

7198na.jpg
: “I see...so it's like Top Secret?"

7idb7t.jpg


Her voice is sad when she says this. Her hand slows down.

At the same time, my need to come subsides somewhat.

157320.jpg
: “Okay, I told you...now let me come."

Since she kept me hanging like that, I can't fight my urge to come anymore.

If she doesn't let me come now, it'll be torture.

7198na.jpg
: “All right..."

7198na.jpg
: “But first I'm going to be mean, too."

157320.jpg
: “?"

With that, Saeki picks something up from under the bed, and clamps them onto my hands behind my back.

Snap...

I can feel something cold and heavy on my wrists...

They're handcuffs...

I don't know why she'd have a pair, but there's no question I have 2 rings of metal on my wrists.

And they're not toy cuffs, either...they're the kind that could be used by cops.

157320.jpg
: “What...what the hell?"

I struggle desperately, both of my hands trapped. But there's only a jangling sound

and no give whatsoever.

7198na.jpg
: “I'm sorry, but really it's your own fault, Minase."

Saeki gives me a pitying glance as I struggle in vain.

of319r.jpg


Then she throws me onto the bed. I'm a captive and have no choice but to do her bidding.

7198na.jpg
: “If you're not going to show me, then I'll fix you so you'll have to show me whether you like it or not."

lx8rh0.jpg


With that, she takes my penis, still standing straight up towards the ceiling, and starts wrapping a thin cord

around it, tying it tightly.

My prick is so swollen it's about to burst, and the string's cutting into my flesh.

157320.jpg
: “Ow...ouch! What do you think you're doing?"

7198na.jpg
: “This will feel really good...so good it'll hurt."

7198na.jpg
: “Let's see how much you'll be able to take."

Splish, splish, splish...

With that, she begins to giving me a hand job with astounding speed.

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

It's so stimulating, I'm instantly ready to ejaculate.

157320.jpg
: “I'm gonna come!"

7198na.jpg
: “I'd like to see you try it."

I'm convulsing. I try with all my might to expel my desire.

157320.jpg
: “!?"

I'm not coming....

Even though the feeling's there, I'm not getting that wave that accompanies ejaculation.

I'm bursting with the desire to come, but because I'm tied up, I can't release it.

7198na.jpg
: “See? Can't let it out, can you?"

Pump...pump...pump...

With an evil giggle, she goes on pumping my dick with amazing speed.

157320.jpg
: “Ahh..."

7198na.jpg
: “Well? You've never experienced pleasure like this before, have you?"

7198na.jpg
: “But just wait, there's something even better in store for you."

7198na.jpg
: “Come on, I'll let you come again."

Pump, pump, pump...

157320.jpg
: “Hey, come on! Let me get it out..."

I'm ready to swoon from all the stimulation.

7198na.jpg
: “If you show me the book of magic, then I'll let you ejaculate. You can suffer until then."

157320.jpg
: “Man!"

7198na.jpg
: “You shouldn't hold back too much,

it's bad for you. And no matter how hard you try it's not going to do any good."

Saeki gives no indication that she's even listening to me, and goes on rubbing my dick.

Once again I'm in agony from the intense pleasure.

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

7198na.jpg
: “See, you've reached your limit, haven't you? Now where's the book?"

7198na.jpg
: “Just tell me and you won't have to suffer anymore..."

My body's still racked by convulsions as I give in to her words and open my mouth.

157320.jpg
: “The-the book's in my bag. Now let me ejaculate!"

7198na.jpg
: “(laughs) Good job."

7198na.jpg
: “All right, I'm going to let you do as you asked and let it all out."

ca40qz.jpg


Saeki slips off the cord that's binding my dick.

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

djs77b.jpg


Gushing

Just then, an unbelievable amount of pent-up semen came spurting out of the tip of my cock.

7198na.jpg
: “(laughs) There you go!"

157320.jpg
: “Ugh...augh!"

Spurt! Gush! Splat!

I thrust upwards over and over, spraying thick semen all over the place.

It rains down on Saeki's body.

Come flows

yc56um.jpg


When I've finished expelling huge amounts of semen, I fall over in exhaustion.

Saeki leers as she starts wringing out the semen left in my urethra, with a motion like she's milking a cow.

7198na.jpg
: “Just look at this..."

7198na.jpg
: “You let out so much! Aren't you embarrassed?"

Saeki stares at the sticky white fluid on her hands as she says this.

I'm in a daze, so I don't have the will to counter Saeki's words of ridicule.

7198na.jpg
: “You must've really been aroused by what I did to you. You must have a masochistic streak, Minase!"

Full of superiority, Saeki mocks me with her laughter.

7198na.jpg
: “Now then...to thank you for telling me your secret, I'll let you put yourself in me."

She removes my handcuffs and gets on top of me.


157320.jpg
: “The book...I've got it inside my bag..."

Unable to withstand it any longer, I confess.

7198na.jpg
: “You have it with you now?!"

7198na.jpg
: “(Laughs) Well, I can hardly believe my luck!"

7198na.jpg
: “You've made me very happy, Minase. To show you my gratitude, I'll make you come just once."

With an audacious smile, she presses her mouth against my throbbing, just-about-to-burst penis.

w56xjy.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Mmmm!"

She gently covers the head of my prick with her lips, It gets sucked right into her mouth with a slurping sound.

157320.jpg
: “That feels great, Saeki."

I'm growing numb from the sensation of Saeki's tongue, but I manage to stare at her with an ecstatic look on my face.

If I can get off like this just for showing her that book, it's a small price to pay. It makes sense to me...

As if she enjoys watching me cringe with joy, Saeki continues to skillfully stimulate my dick.

7198na.jpg
: “Mmm...mmm...mmm..."

Smack...smack...smack...

Every time Saeki sucks me, I can hear the lewd sound her mouth is making.

Saeki puckers her lips and sucks. At the same time, her tongue lightly caresses my urethra.

7198na.jpg
: “Mmm...mmm..."

Squish, squish, squish...

157320.jpg
: “I think I'm about to come..."

I'm on the brink of ejaculation. It's so unbearable I have to appeal to Saeki.

jpi8hu.jpg


Cock slipping out...

7198na.jpg
: “How do you want to come?"

7198na.jpg
: “Do you want to come on my face? Or would you rather come in my mouth?"

Saeki removes my penis from her mouth and asks me this question.

There's a thin strand of mucous between Saeki and my prick.

3pnni3.jpg


157320.jpg
: “On your face..."

As I desperately try to hold off the ensuing ecstasy, I make my request to Saeki.

I'd like nothing better than to spray myself all over this arrogant girl's face.

7198na.jpg
: “(laughs) Fine."

7198na.jpg
: “Then let it all out over my face...your thick milk."

So saying, Saeki keeps my prick aimed at her face, then starts pumping it with astounding speed.

0nrgwt.jpg


Shlip, shlip, shlip...

157320.jpg
: “Ah...ah...ah..."

7198na.jpg
: “(laughs)"

Giggling softly, Saeki takes her free hand and places it on my ass.

Her fingers touch my anus.

Thrust!

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

And without a moment's hesitation, those fingers jam themselves up my ass.

In that instant, I experience the most unbelievable ecstasy and hit my climax.

157320.jpg
: “I'm gonna come!"

wmq4pf.jpg


Spurt!

7198na.jpg
: “Augh!"

Thick semen bursts from my prick and spurts all over Saeki's face.

My semen strikes her face and bounces off.

Spurt! Gush! Splat!

I ejaculate 2, then 3 times in a row. Saeki's face is soon dripping with my juice.

Once I'm finished ejaculating, I fall over in exhaustion.

qcdh85.jpg


157320.jpg
: “(heaving)"

7198na.jpg
: “That was a lot of pent-up cum."

The sheer volume surprised even myself.

The semen that's still stuck on Saeki's face is slowly sliding down to the floor,

in accordance with the law of gravity. She's not even trying to wipe it off.

7198na.jpg
: “Both the taste and the smell are so strong..."

She licks the stuff sliding off her face as she says this.

7198na.jpg
: “But you can still do it again, can't you?"

7198na.jpg
: “I hope you're not through for the day already. We're about to get really serious, you know..."

With that, Saeki pushes me onto the bed and straddles me.

157320.jpg
: “In your mouth..."

As I desperately try to hold off the ensuing ecstasy, I make my request to Saeki.

7198na.jpg
: “(laughs) Fine."

7198na.jpg
: “Then I'll savor the taste of your thick milk in my mouth."

w56xjy.jpg


So saying, Saeki places my prick in her mouth, then takes action with astounding speed.

7198na.jpg
: “Mmm...mmm...mmm..."

Slurp, slurp, slurp...

157320.jpg
: “Ah...ah..."

Still sucking, Saeki takes her free hand and places it on my ass.

Her fingers touch my anus...

Thrust!

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

And without a moment's hesitation, those fingers jam themselves up my ass.

In that instant, I experience the most unbelievable ecstasy and hit my climax.

157320.jpg
: “I'm gonna come!"

syt7l1.jpg


Ejaculating...

7198na.jpg
: “(grunts)"

I start convulsing, Saeki's fingers still up my ass. And I spray a huge amount of semen into her mouth.

The thick semen comes pouring out relentlessly, and Saeki receives it in her mouth without a word.

Spurt! Gush! Splat!

After I've relieved myself for what seems like a long time, the flow is finally stemmed.

157320.jpg
: “(heaving)"

I'm still enjoying the afterglow. Breathing heavily, I fall over in exhaustion.

Saeki still has my prick in her mouth. She sucks out the remaining semen from my urethra.

vzrpz0.jpg


Cock slipping out...

And when she's removed my penis from her mouth,

she slowly runs her tongue over the massive amounts of semen in her mouth.

7198na.jpg
: “Mmm...mmm..."

7198na.jpg
: “Ugh..."

Her eyebrows furrow at the taste and feel. Then she spits it all out.

A mixture of saliva and my semen comes pouring out of her mouth.

It runs down her chin, down her breasts and falls with a splat on the ground.

7198na.jpg
: “That's too much."

7198na.jpg
: “And look how thick it is..."

Saeki spits everything out and wipes her mouth.

7198na.jpg
: “But you can still do it again, can't you?"

7198na.jpg
: “I hope you're not through for the day already. We're about to get really serious, you know..."

With that, she throw me onto the bed and straddles me.

[Regardless, the last scene is the same]

3fvsf2.jpg


Saeki starts removing her clothes as though she's putting on a show for me.

7198na.jpg
: “Well? Am I beautiful?"

7198na.jpg
: “I'm pretty confident that I have a good figure, you know."

It's true, Saeki had a body that was wasted on an introverted occultist freak.

If only she had a normal personality and hobbies, there'd be nothing left to desire.

Saeki strips down to her underwear, and starts rubbing my dick against her crotch.

7198na.jpg
: “Doesn't that feel good?"

The head of my prick is sensitive; it's being strongly stimulated by the silky texture of her panties.

157320.jpg
: “Yeah."

7198na.jpg
: “Then let me do something that will feel even better!"

snkkjz.jpg


She flings off her panties, and stuffs my hard cock into her mouth.

51ljgl.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Here I go..."

7198na.jpg
: “Mmm!"

ac8nvq.jpg


Slither...

Saeki slowly lowers herself into a crouch. I can see my dick disappearing up her vulva.

I can feel Saeki's body heat against my hypersensitive prick...

7198na.jpg
: “It's in!"

7198na.jpg
: “Okay, I'm going to do all the moving, so you just lie still, all right?"

With that, Saeki begins moving on top of me in a lewd manner.

7198na.jpg
: “Mmm...mmm...Well? Doesn't that feel good?"

She moves up and down, and my prick is being squeezed...

Every time she moves, her breasts, which are on the large size, sway.

I lie there watching, as I lose myself in ecstasy over what's going on in the lower half of my body.

7198na.jpg
: “That's good...you're all the way in me."

Every time our bodies touch, I can feel the head of my prick hitting the entrance to her womb.

The sensation gives me intense pleasure.

After pumping herself up and down for a while, Saeki tightens up her vulva as she starts a grinding motion.

157320.jpg
: “Whoa!"

The stimulation is so intense I let out a yelp.

Saeki likes my reaction and goes on grinding away.

7198na.jpg
: “You're aroused, aren't you, Minase?"

7198na.jpg
: “Then how about this?"

Saeki puts more power in her hips and begins to grind harder.

Squish, squish, squish!

I can hear the obscene sound of our mingled bodily fluids against our bodies every time her ass hits my thighs.

157320.jpg
: “If you do that, I'm gonna come!"

I'm shivering as though I'm being raped by Saeki. I'm ready to give in to my desire to shoot off.

Squish, squish, squish!

157320.jpg
: “Ah...ah..."

7198na.jpg
: “You're gonna come already? But you just shot off so much...you're a strong boy, aren't you?"

Still grinding her hips. Saeki looks down on me as she speaks.

7198na.jpg
: “Okay, I'm going to come soon, too, so you'd better not until I do."

Saeki begins moving like a woman just about to climax.

Squeak, squeak, squeak...

The bed groans in agony from Saeki's thrusting.

I do as Saeki says, and desperately try to hold myself back, though I'm on the brink.

7198na.jpg
: “Ah...oh...I'm almost there..."

157320.jpg
: “(breathing heavily)"

Creak, creak, creak

7198na.jpg
: “I'm gonna come! I'm gonna come, Minase!"

7198na.jpg
: “(grunting)"

7198na.jpg
: “I'm coming! I'm coming, I'm coming!"

At that moment, Saeki squeezes my prick with unbelievable force.

157320.jpg
: “Can't hold it in!"

The stimulation triggers me into ejaculating.

lyjjjt.jpg


(Prick pops out)

51ljgl.jpg


In that instant, Saeki raises her hips and whips my prick out of her vulva.

vupmtt.jpg


Spurt!

1ih0za.jpg


A shower of spurting semen explodes towards Saeki the instant it's released.

7198na.jpg
: “Hot!"

My semen pounds her body in the nether regions, all frothy.

Spurt! Gush! Splat!

It's not long before Saeki's lower body is covered in my semen.

7198na.jpg
: “But you just ejaculated...how can there be so much?"

7198na.jpg
: “Where in the world were you storing all this?"

She laughs.

I release every last drop of semen inside me, then fall over in exhaustion.

I have nothing left...

pkc9nc.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Ugh, I'm sticky all over."

7198na.jpg
: “I wish you'd think about the aftermath before you shoot off."

Saeki gazes at the white semen dripping off her body as she says this.

157320.jpg
: “(breathing heavily)"

I'm breathing heavily. I don't even have the energy to react to the intense sinking feeling that's overcome me...

Ignoring me, Saeki quickly gets dressed, opens up my bag and takes out the

book of magic.

[Saeki proceeds to “borrow” our book of magic, and never tells us about her coven.]
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 4 - April 23
Verse 1 - Saeki's Offer
Verse 2 - The Robes Are for Modesty



April 23 – Home

b88klw.jpg


Click...

157320.jpg
: “I'm home!"

yzcjoa.jpg


xeo1sg.jpg
: "Hey, there. You're late getting back today."

My sister welcomes me home.

157320.jpg
: “I had some stuff going on."

I answer her in a tired voice.

xeo1sg.jpg
: "That reminds me, I ran into Kurumi Imari a little while ago. She seemed a little depressed."

xeo1sg.jpg
: "Did you two fight again?"

157320.jpg
: “No, we didn't have a fight."

xeo1sg.jpg
: "You two are boyfriend and girlfriend, so don't spend all your time fighting. Try to get along!"

157320.jpg
: “Since when are we boyfriend and girlfriend?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: "Come on, you're famous in the neighborhood. Childhood sweethearts are so rare nowadays..."

xeo1sg.jpg
: "So have you two done it yet?"

My sister asks this question with a leer on her face.

157320.jpg
: “What the...what the hell kind of question is that?"

For some reason this abrupt question fills me with confusion.

I've never even kissed Imari, let alone massaged her breasts. Wait, when we were little I remember

kissing her once. But no tongue, and her chest is so flat there's nothing to massage.

Besides, I've never even fantasized about Imari! I mean, I might have done it once or twice

for some crazy reason, but...

xeo1sg.jpg
: "Oh well, never mind that. It doesn't matter."

xeo1sg.jpg
: "Kurumi's the only girl who'd put up with someone like you, so you'd better

be nice to her or you'll be sorry later."

[OK game I get it, she’s the good option]

157320.jpg
: “Mind your own business, will you?"

157320.jpg
: “Anyway, who are you to talk? Not one boyfriend at your age?"

5uzl6l.jpg


xeo1sg.jpg
: "What did you say?!"

157320.jpg
: “Isn't it true?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: "Listen, you...do you even know how popular I am at school?"

xeo1sg.jpg
: "I have to beat those guys off with a stick every single day! It's such a headache!"

157320.jpg
: “Don't you mean, you throw yourself at their sticks everyday and it's such a headache for them?'

Quiver, quiver, quiver

Whack!

157320.jpg
: “Augh!"

I'm assaulted by my sister's fist and I go flying.

xeo1sg.jpg
: "How dare you say something like that to your older sister!"

So saying, she storms out of the room.

utoui9.jpg


I have dinner, take a shower, then as usual I sit down with the book of magic.

hivcoy.jpg


I try to open up to the page I'd started working on last night about the gate-opening ritual.

The page about the ritual held 12 years ago.

I'm planning to finish summarizing that section tonight.

Flip, flip, flip...

e7p2mt.jpg


I flip through the pages in search of where I was.

157320.jpg
: “Huh?"

This is when I notice for the first time that there's a page that feels different from the rest.

When I feel the page again, I find that it's thicker than the others.

Crack...

While I'm studying the page, one corner splits, It's actually 2 pages.

It's right around the last page. The part I just skimmed through without summarizing yet.

Carefully, I try to peel the pages apart.

Crackle...

2x6wns.jpg


157320.jpg
: “?!"

I'm taken aback when I see the separated pages.

There's a huge reddish-black stain covering both sides.

That's why they were stuck together.

I know instantly that it's a bloodstain.

Just like the bloodstains all over the basement room, this is from 12 years ago. I'm sure of it.

There are other flecks of dried blood here and there throughout the book, but the stain on these

pages is way bigger and seems a lot fresher.

But why such a huge bloodstain on just these particular pages?

I decide to translate the words on these pages.

If I figure out what's written here, it might give me a clue.

But I'm soon to discover that it's a futile task.

The bloodstain is stuck firmly all over the pages. The blood is blackish and congealed,

covering the pages so you can't see the words underneath very well.

The upper right corner is free from blood, and there's an illustration of an ugly demon.

I figure out that it's a drawing of the demon Asmodeus.

But the only words I can somehow make out are just fragments, and the one line that's completely readable

is just a list of gods whose names mean nothing to me.

157320.jpg
: “Hain...Lon...Hilay...Sabaoth..."

I utter these names out loud as I make notes.

But after I've written them down and looked them over, I still have no idea what they mean.

The crucial parts have been obliterated completely.

I give up, put down my pen, and push the pages back together.

Not surprisingly, those bloodstained pages are not the nicest things to look at.

ti0h1b.jpg


Changing course, I find the page I was looking for and start translating.

I immerse myself in my task for a few hours, then glance over at the clock.

157320.jpg
: “Better get going."

I'm supposed to meet Saeki at 10.

It's time for me to get going.

I leave the book the way it is and stand up.

It's probably a good idea not to bring it along.

I get myself ready and leave the house, heading for the school.

April 23 - School at night, in front of the gate

bqd6ef.jpg


In the darkness I can see the glare from the lights of the school...

I'd just snuck into school after hours the other day, so it was nothing new to me...

I walk up to the school gate, and look around.

z817tk.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “So you came."

Saeki speaks to me from the shadows, then appears before me.

She's holding a bag and a long stick or something wrapped in a cloth...

157320.jpg
: “Of course. I promised, didn't I?"

7198na.jpg
: “Let's go, then. It's just down the street."

tyfwjc.jpg


So saying, Saeki starts walking. I follow her silently...

7198na.jpg
: “Everyone should be there by now. I'll introduce you to them, Minase."

Friends of Saeki's...plus, they're into black magic, so they've all got to be pretty freaking out there.

Scary masks...I'm pretty interested in meeting them. I'm sure they're are prototypical introverted geek-types.

If it's a friend of Saeki's, there's no way it's a normal human being...

[Hopefully this isn’t a trap to screw us out of the Book anyway.]

April 23 - Secret Club Hideout

685dqo.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Here we are."

After walking for about 10 minutes, Saeki stops in front of an apartment building.

I follow Saeki into the apartment building.

7dx9oo.jpg


We take the elevator and go up. We soon find ourselves standing in front of a certain door.

The name plate is blank.

Saeki presses the doorbell.

Ding-dong!

Voice "Who's there?"

Immediately, we hear a girl's voice, along with some static, coming from the intercom speaker.

7198na.jpg
: “It's me."

Voice "Wait a minute."

Click...

Eventually there's the sound of the door being unlocked.

Saeki opens the door and goes inside.

7198na.jpg
: “Go on inside. No need to be shy."

I accept her invitation and gingerly step inside...

nax5d5.jpg


It's dark...

It's dim inside the room, the only light comes from a candle.

dvazfn.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Sorry it's so dark. We don't have any electricity because there's no need."

They're gathering at night and they have no electricity? They're a bunch of freaks after all...

ud6u9y.jpg


Girl 1 "You're late, Kaori."

Girl 1 "We can't start without you, you know."

The girl who just said these words emerges from behind us.

7198na.jpg
: “Sorry, sorry."

7198na.jpg
: “This is Taki Minase, the guy I've been telling you about."

7198na.jpg
: “This is a member of our coven, Jun Amatsuki."

157320.jpg
: “Nice to meet you..."

I'm introduced and I bow my head.

It's a girl I've never seen before.

I wonder if she's not from our school...

And contrary to my predictions, the girl in front of me actually looked normal. She didn't seem like a freak...

But then there's the example of Saeki herself. No matter how she looked on the outside,

she could still be totally wacko on the inside...

bocb75.jpg


5ucx99.jpg
: “Nice to meet you, Minase. I've heard about you from Kaori."

The girl named Amatsuki smiles as she says this.

8xmrs8.jpg


Girl 2 "You're late, Kaori."

Eventually, another girl arrives behind Amatsuki.

Girl 2 "Well, we can't even consecrate the square unless you come!"

The girl who's just spoken looks like the active type, unlike Amatsuki.

This girl doesn't look like the quiet type of girl who'd be into Black Magic.

I'm getting more and more lost here...

Now that I've seen some actual Black Magic enthusiasts, it doesn't seem as cruel as I thought...

7198na.jpg
: “Let me introduce you to someone. This is Minase, the guy I've been telling you about."

7198na.jpg
: “And this is Maki Kurimoto."

I bow my head in acknowledgement.

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Hey, so is this your boyfriend, Kaori?"

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Good for you for showing up with your other half!"

7198na.jpg
: “Don't make jokes like that."

[Second boyfriend joke this night. Again with Imari and Saeki]

[Which hopefully means we still have a chance with her]


kxi0jt.jpg
: “Welcome to our coven. We're glad to have you."

The girl named Kurimoto is the boyish type.

She looks more like the type of girl who'd be into sports, rather than something of this nature.

The four of us--Saeki, Kurimoto, Amatsuki and myself--finish with the introductions and move into the back room.

April 23 - Ritual Room

78ero9.jpg


Door opening

65uabf.jpg


kxi0jt.jpg
: “This is the Ritual Room."

When I enter the large room, I can see a lot of candles lined up across the floor and in holders.

The flickering light from these candles is what's eerily illuminating this room, instead of lights.

There are black curtains covering all four walls, covering them along with all the windows.

And on the floor, I can see a circle of magic, a combination of a circle and a triangle.

The Ritual Room...It was very similar to the Secret Room I'd seen in the basement.

Except for the fact that there were no bloodstains here...

Quite frankly, it wasn't a very tasteful-looking room.

If someone saw this place, they'd call the police right away.

40phuq.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “All right, we're going to go prepare for the ritual, so just wait for us, Minase."

6geja6.jpg


So saying, Saeki leaves the room.

I'm left alone in this ominous room...

But you can tell just by looking around this room that the girls are practicing serious witchcraft.

If they were only

fooling around or doing it as a hobby, surely they wouldn't go so far as to rent this room and do all this...

Could they really be that into magic?

I can't deny it's a seductive kind of power.

And I know first-hand what that power feels like.

xr8kj6.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “Sorry to keep you waiting..."

I'm standing there lost in thought when Saeki returns to the room.

Saeki and the other girls were dressed in black robes.

They looked just like a coven of 3 witches...

Not only that, but they were either naked underneath, or they were only wearing their underwear.

They only have those robes over their bare bodies, and they look extremely seductive.

7198na.jpg
: “Please try not to stare at us too much. This is actually embarrassing for us too."

Saeki doesn't seem at all like herself when she says this.

In contrast to the way she acts at school, she seems a lot more animated...

7198na.jpg
: “But this is the way we have to dress for our magic to be effective.

Ideally, we wouldn't be wearing anything at all, but that's a little too much..."

It would be incredible to see these 3 lined up butt-naked.

5ucx99.jpg
: “All right, why don't we begin?"

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Yes, let's do that. So who shall we summon?"

7198na.jpg
: “First let's summon Dantalion. If it goes well, then we'll switch to Astraloth."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Those are high-levels spirits. Do you think we can manage them?"

7198na.jpg
: “Yes, just leave it to me."

The 3 girls nod and take their places.

ggo54p.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “You'd better come into the circle, too, Minase. You'll be affected by the spirits if you stand there."

I step into the circle like I'm told.

7198na.jpg
: “All right."

Saeki says this once she takes the sword from Amatsuki.

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Hekas, hekas, este bebeloi!"

kxi0jt.jpg
: “We hereby announce the start of this meeting."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “The consecration of the magic circle..."

Saeki nods her head, and stands in the center of the magic circle.

Then Saeki takes a deep breath and begins the chant.

Why don't I call her bluff...

7198na.jpg
: “We hereby humbly enter this circle."

7198na.jpg
: “I invoke and call upon thee, O Omnipotent One."

7198na.jpg
: “With the utmost gratitude for the eternal joy, divine wealth,

perfect happiness and overflowing joy you bestow upon us."

7198na.jpg
: “Be far from us, O ye profane, and all ye who would oppose this ceremony."

7198na.jpg
: “Let this circle which banishes all chaos and conflict be blessed with the protection of the angels."

7198na.jpg
: “Extend thy greatness above us."

7198na.jpg
: “O Lord, O Holy One, bless this dialogue and this gathering."

7198na.jpg
: “O Lord, consecrate our humble gathering, O eternally blessed and holy one..."

When she's finished intoning this lengthy prayer, she stops to take a breath.

And again she begins to chant arcane words, making the sign of the cross.

7198na.jpg
: “Atah..."

7198na.jpg
: “Malkuth..."

7198na.jpg
: “V'Geburah..."

7198na.jpg
: “V'Gedulah..."

7198na.jpg
: “Liolahm, Amen."

7198na.jpg
: “O Lord, we pray that thy kingdom shall be blessed with power and glory forever..."

Saeki picks up the sword, holds it against her chest and points the tip towards the ceiling.

7198na.jpg
: “In the name of the Almighty, I hold the Sword imbued with the power to protect me from adversity."

She traces the edges of the magic circle with the tip of the sword.

7198na.jpg
: “And when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire."

7198na.jpg
: “The fire the darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the Universe. Hear thou the Voice of Fire."

7198na.jpg
: “In the names and the letters of the Great Southern Quandrangle,

I invoke ye, ye Angels of the Watchtowers of the South!"

5ucx99.jpg
: “So therefore first,

the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud resounding sea."

5ucx99.jpg
: “In the names and the letters of the Great Western Quandrangle, I invoke ye,

ye Angels of the Watchtowers of the West!"

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of Air.

Or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “In the names and the letters of the Great Eastern Quandrangle, I invoke ye,

ye Angels of the Watchtowers of the East."

5ucx99.jpg
: “Stoop not down into that darkly splendid world wherein continually lieth a

faithless depth and Hades wrapped in gloom,

delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding;"

5ucx99.jpg
: “a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void."

5ucx99.jpg
: “In the names and the letters of the Great Northern Quandrangle,

I invoke ye, ye Angels of the Watchtowers of the North!"

kxi0jt.jpg
: “In the names and letters of the mystical Tablet of Union,

I invoke ye, ye divine forces of the Spirit of Life!"

7198na.jpg
: “I invoke ye, ye Angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible.

7198na.jpg
: “Ye are the guardians of the gates of the Universe, be ye also the guardians of this mystic sphere.

Keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced."

7198na.jpg
: “Strengthen and inspire me so that I may preserve unsullied this abode of the mysteries of eternal Gods."

7198na.jpg
: “Let my sphere be pure and holy so that I may enter in and become a partaker of the Light Divine."

7198na.jpg
: “Holy art Thou Lord of the Universe."

7198na.jpg
: “Holy art Thou Whom nature hath not Formed."

7198na.jpg
: “Holy art Thou the Vast and Mighty One. Lord of the Light and of the Darkness!"

They finish the long chant at last, and the room is once again silent.

[The “Watchtower Opening” comes from the Golden Dawn’s magical tradition, which Saeki previously referenced in her discussion of Yeats.]

Next, they burn incense, and soon the room is filled with its fragrance and smoke.

7198na.jpg
: “The Lemegeton, please..."

Saeki takes the book from Amatsuki. Opening it, she begins to intone the spirit-summoning chant.

7198na.jpg
: “I invocate and conjure thee, O Spirit of Dantalion; and being with power armed from the Almighty."

7198na.jpg
: “I do strongly command thee, by BERALANENSIS, BALDACHIENSIS, PAUMACHIA, and APOLOGIAE SEDES,

by the most powerful Princes, Genii, Liachidae, and Ministers of the Tartarean Abode;"

7198na.jpg
: “and by the Chief Prince of the Seat of Apologia in the Ninth Legion."

7198na.jpg
: “ADONAI, EL, ELOHIM, ELOHI, SABAOTH, ELION, ISCHIROS, JAH, TETRAGRAMMATON, SADAI!"

7198na.jpg
: “I do strongly command thee to forthwith appear unto me and answer all that I demand of thee."

7198na.jpg
: “Thou art conjured by the name of the LIVING and TRUE GOD, HELIOREN.

I invocate, conjure and command thee in the name of the LIVING and TRUE GOD, and in the name of thy king..."

7198na.jpg
: “Come thou, and manifest my demands. Wherefore fulfill my commands, and persist thou therein unto the end."

7198na.jpg
: “By the name of TETRATRAMMATON JEHOVAH do I command thee, at which being heard all the hosts of the celestials,

terrestials, infernals do tremble together, and are troubled and confounded."

7198na.jpg
: “ADONAI, PERAI, PATHUMATON. TETRAGRAMMATON, INESSENSATOAL!"

7198na.jpg
: “Come thou, come thou, in the name of Adonai Sabaoth!

For it is the King of Kings, Adonai Sadai who commands thee!"

Again the voices fade away, and the room is enveloped in silence.

But although the silence continues, nothing happens.

5ucx99.jpg
: “It's no good. I don't feel anything."

Kurimoto speaks up, breaking the silence.

kxi0jt.jpg
: “But we felt the spirit's presence last time..."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Do you think maybe we should've tried to summon a lower-class spirit?"

7198na.jpg
: “All right...I'll try the spell for breaking the fho."

So saying, Saeki gathers up her concentration once more...

7198na.jpg
: “O thou wicked and disobedient spirit Dantalion, because thou hast rebelled,

and hast not obeyed nor regarded my words which I have rehearsed;"

7198na.jpg
: “they being all glorious and incomprehensible names of the true GOD,

the maker and creator of thee and me, and of all the world;"

7198na.jpg
: “I DO by the power of these names that no creature is able to resist,

curse thee unto into the depth of the Bottomless Abyss, there to remain unto the Day of Doom in chains,"

7198na.jpg
: “and in fire and brimstone unquenchable, unless thou forthwith appear here before this Circle,

in this triangle to do my will."

7198na.jpg
: “And, therefore, in the names of ADONAI, SABAOTH, ADONAI, AMIORAN;

come thou! come thou! for it is the King of Kings, ADONAI SADAI, who commandeth thee!"

Just as before, there's no change.

Saeki begins to look somewhat panicked. She starts chanting in a desperate tone.

7198na.jpg
: “O thou Spirit Dantalion, if thou be still so disobedient, and refusest still to come,

I will by the power of the SUPREME AND EVERLASTING GOD, JEHOVAH TETRAGRAMMATON..."

7198na.jpg
: “The sole creator of both Heaven and Hell and what is contained therein,

and by all the most glorious names of the gods both visible and invisible,

curse thee and deprive thee of thine office, joy and place...

7198na.jpg
: “And bind thee in the depths of the Bottomless Pit, there to remain until the day of the Last Judgment.

And I will bind thee in the Eternal Fire, and into the Lake of Flame and of Brimstone."

7198na.jpg
: “Let all the company of Heaven curse thee!

Let all the hosts of Heaven curse thee into the fire unquenchable, and into the torments of the unspeakable!"

Saeki finishes intoning the long spell, and waits for a reaction without moving a muscle.

And again, a long silence ensues...

Saeki heaves a sigh, and the tension breaks in an instant.

5ucx99.jpg
: “It's no good, today. There's no reaction whatsoever...Maybe we chose the wrong day."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “It's not unusual. They only make rare appearances anyway."

7198na.jpg
: “I suppose you're right...I think we'll have better luck on the next Sabbath."

7198na.jpg
: “And remember, Walpurgis Night is coming up. I'm sure it will go well that day."

This seems to convince all 3 of them. They close the magic circle and we make our exit.

7nau4x.jpg


In the end, nothing happened.

[I don’t think it’s conveyed in text, but this was a long and tedious ritual, which builds to a slightly comedic anticlimax.]

Not that I ever expected a demon to really appear or anything.

You can chant all you want, but there's no way a demon would appear just like that.

Even those girls from 12 years ago couldn't make it happen.

zf8y3q.jpg


7198na.jpg
: “What did you think, Minase?"

7198na.jpg
: “Unfortunately, we weren't able to summon a demon..."

7198na.jpg
: “Care to comment?"

157320.jpg
: “It was an interesting ritual..."

7198na.jpg
: “That's it?"

157320.jpg
: “Yeah...and I hate to burst your bubble, but I really don't know much about Black Magic."

Never mind power level, when it comes to sheer knowledge these girls have way more than me...

In the first place, I've never summoned a demon before, and it just might be possible.

But the Book of Magic will at least tell me how to do it.

7198na.jpg
: “That's all right, you don't have to be modest."

7198na.jpg
: “Listen, why don't you drop by the day after tomorrow, too? We're going to hold a ritual on the Sabbath as well."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Yeah, you should come. You're more than welcome."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “What do you think, Amatsuki?"

5ucx99.jpg
: “Yeah, you should come. I know it's a secret club, but it's a little sad to only have three members."

7198na.jpg
: “See, everyone wants you to come, so I hope you do drop by."

No way can I turn down a whole group of girls.

Besides, I kind of like the idea of being the only guy among a trio of girls.

157320.jpg
: “Sure."

7198na.jpg
: “Really? We appreciate it..."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “Okay then, that means you're one of us now, Minase."

5ucx99.jpg
: “Hey, we should have Minase take part in the ritual next time. I'd like to see what kind of power he has."

7198na.jpg
: “Good idea. I'll make sure I get a robe for Minase by then."

Suddenly I feel like I've lost control of what's happening.

157320.jpg
: “It's getting late. I'm gonna head home."

I decide to leave before they go any further.

7198na.jpg
: “Oh? Well, then, we still have to clear the room, so you can go on home, Minase."

I decide to do as she says and go home.

5ucx99.jpg
: “Bye, Minase."

kxi0jt.jpg
: “See ya!"

uy58bl.jpg


I tell them goodbye and leave the building, the cold night air hitting me outside.

A secret club to practice Black Magic...

but having watched them go through all the hassle of that whole ritual to no avail,

I can see that they're no more than dabblers.

April 23 - Home/Night

z84hnq.jpg


I return to my room and sit down once again to tackle the book of magic.

And I go back to work on the gate-summoning ritual.

elqmbu.jpg


While I'm working, I remember Saeki's ritual...

It was the same as the one I'm translating now; a spirit-summoning ritual.

Suddenly, I wonder exactly what I'm doing, translating something like this.

I started out casually. But knowing about these rituals means that I'll also be able to use them.

And there's no denying that I'm going to want to use them...

There's no difference between what I'm doing and what those girls from 12 years ago were trying to do.

But I can't just stop now. I'm so close to finishing this ritual...

Will I be able to fend off my own desire, I wonder?

But despite my inner turmoil I continue to steam along, until I've deciphered the entire section about the ritual.

157320.jpg
: “I'm done..."

I'm done with my time-consuming task, and I take a break.

It's after 2 AM. I'd better get to bed or I'll get hell from Imari again in the morning.

I lean against my chair and start thinking about what I've just translated.

The spirit-summoning ritual itself isn't very difficult.

It consists of a series of ceremonies, modeled on a mass.

You pray to the gods, and summon the spirits under the gods' power and protection,

and then attempt to take control of the demons.

It's similar to the one Saeki and her gang carried out today.

[So to clarify, it’s the same type of ritual, but not the same ritual.]

[If it’s the one from the intro, we’ll need two more people to carry it out]


If you succeed, you'll come into power beyond human understanding.

The ultimate truth that every practitioner of magic lusts after...

it wouldn't be hard for even someone like me to carry out such a ritual.

It's entirely possible now that I have this book and that basement room.

The only thing is that, unlike Saeki's ritual, this one calls for a live sacrifice.

And this varies from spirit to spirit.

If you want to summon a more powerful spirit, then the sacrifice has to be in line with that level of power.

If they followed this book, then those girls from 12 years ago must've used a live sacrifice.

[We know from the intro it’s a human. Who will we sacrifice? I hope we get a choice.]

What was it that they saw?

I'd be lying if I said I didn't care...

And now I have the means to find out...

If I succeed, then I'll acquire even more power than I have now.

But it's also highly likely that I'll end up the same way those girls did...

What I've got to do first is go back to that basement room and look around closely.

It all started in that room.

The answer's got to be there....

..................

............

......
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 5 - April 24
Verse 1 - Imari Versus The Goon Squad
Verse 2 - Imari Versus Schedule One Drugs
Verse 3 - Basement Revelations
Verse 4 - Turns Out I Will Obey



abfwj2.jpg


April 24 – Morning

upsd72.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: Wake up..."

unocb4.jpg
: It's morning..."

unocb4.jpg
: Jeez, why does it have to be this way every single day?"

unocb4.jpg
: Come on, get up this instant!"

Rustle, rustle, rustle...

3hjuo0.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: Oh, man...I guess I have no choice."

Imari rummages under the bed and picks something up.

unocb4.jpg
: Here it is!"

What was under the bed again?

unocb4.jpg
: I'd better be careful not to mess up this time..."

unocb4.jpg
: Let's see, since you're supposed to turn it in opposite direction of the screws, that means..."

Muttering all the while, Imari slips something around my leg, just like yesterday.

2nnkq7.jpg


Ghaaa...!

Instantly I shove away my blanket and jump up.

157320.jpg
: What the hell are you doing?"

unocb4.jpg
: Huh?"

unocb4.jpg
: I haven't done anything yet."

As if I'd let her!

Besides, I can see that she's got the voltage wrong again!

Is she one of those people who's never even used a screwdriver before?

unocb4.jpg
: But it's great that you got up on your own!"

If she's going to wake me up with that torture device, I'd rather not sleep at all.

I'd better hide that contraption somewhere by the end of the day....

unocb4.jpg
: What an unbelievable device, huh?"

You're the one who's unbelievable!

April 24 - Going to School

jbtheg.jpg


Imari and I walk to school together.

unocb4.jpg
: You're really popular these days, Minase."

Imari brings up this subject all of a sudden.

157320.jpg
: Huh?"

unocb4.jpg
: You're always being surrounded during every study hall."

Come to think of it, ever since that incident with Murai, all these girls keep coming up to me during study hall,

hoping I'll cast spells for them.

Needless to say, I always turn them down. I can't take all their requests or I'll never be through with them.

Besides, I've got to avoid generating any more weird gossip.

157320.jpg
: It's just a pain in the ass for me."

unocb4.jpg
: Liar...you know you're enjoying it!"

unocb4.jpg
: I don't know, you're acting pretty strange these days..."

unocb4.jpg
: Always reading weird books, practicing black magic...it's really strange."

157320.jpg
: So what? It's not like I'm causing you any trouble."

unocb4.jpg
: Yes, you are!"

unocb4.jpg
: Oh, yes you are..."

unocb4.jpg
: These days, it's getting harder and harder to get you out of bed, and also..."

Who's she to talk? Imari's acting pretty weird herself today.

I guess she's still holding a grudge from what happened yesterday.

157320.jpg
: I'm guessing you've got your period today."

Bam!

unocb4.jpg
: You jerk!"

unocb4.jpg
: The heck with you, anyway! I'm going on ahead!"

With that, Imari storms off.

I was only kidding...

April 24 – Locker

1yimqb.jpg


I happen to see Nonogusa in the locker area.

Nonogusa notices me too and looks over.

Nonogusa gives me a glance, then quickly looks away.

o4aqsr.jpg


It's a very awkward moment...

She might've guessed that I stole some of the photos.

But it's too late for me to give them back to her now...

wtprs1.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: What's going on?"

157320.jpg
: Nothing."

April 24 – Classroom

s883ui.jpg


When I get to my classroom, there are already a few other students there...

Saeki's one of them.

qms5w2.jpg


7198na.jpg
: Good morning."

Saeki greets me as if nothing happened yesterday.

So she's got her school face on at school, huh?

157320.jpg
: Okay."

I try to look as indifferent as possible, and go to my own seat.

7kxh3j.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: Hey, Minase, I want you to cast another spell for me."

The second I do, Murai pounces on me.

Here it comes...

At first I liked getting all the attention, but now it's a pain in the ass.

157320.jpg
: I just did one for you the other day."

q262b7.jpg
: Well, the thing is, for a virile guy he finishes way too fast..."

q262b7.jpg
: So I was wondering if...if you had a spell that would make him last longer."

Murai clasps her hands together in a beseeching manner.

What the hell does she want me to do, anyway? If he comes too fast, then tie up his prick!

157320.jpg
: Sorry...I'm not in the mood today."

I say this in a disgusted tone. Of course, I have no intention of ever casting a spell for her again.

If I did as she asked, I'd soon be swamped with requests.

Why the hell should I have to listen to someone bitching about their sex life?

h59553.jpg


q262b7.jpg
: Whaaa? Minase, you're just being mean!"

157320.jpg
: Go ask Saeki to help you out with that kind of problem."

q262b7.jpg
: Can't you see I'm asking you because I respect your power? Please!"

To be blunt, it's a huge pain in the ass.

I ignore Murai and put my head down on my desk.

157320.jpg
: Zzzzz..."

q262b7.jpg
: Come on, don't pretend to be asleep!"

157320.jpg
: ..."

q262b7.jpg
: Come on!"

hnp439.jpg


Eventually class starts.

.......................................

..............................

.....................

............

......

April 24 – Lunch

okbina.jpg


The bell rings and lunch hour begins.

Girl 1 "Hey, Minase, let's eat together."

Girl "Me too!"

Imari had been on her way to my desk with her little lunchbox in her hands, but

she sees what's happening and goes back to her own desk, looking sad.

Things have changed for me, somehow.

In recent days it feels as though I've started to lose control...

These girls who've started surrounding me...you can tell they're only trying to get on my

good side, because I've suddenly become a hot topic.

I'll bet they're only thinking it might come in handy sometime to have me for a friend.

I'd take Imari over this bunch any day.

I take the lunch my sister made for me out of my bag.

I see those girls dragging their chairs over to my desk, clutching their lunchboxes.

157320.jpg
: (sighs)"

It's not that I don't like the idea of eating with the girls. But for some reason it makes me sigh.

Slam!



Just then, the door slams open, shattering the lunchtime peace. A group of guys is muscling their way into the room.

Instantly, the room grows quiet.

These guys are part of our school's most notorious gangs.

They're stereotypical delinquents, now a rare sight on co-ed campuses such as ours.

I hear they pretty much rule the school.

Some idiot must've rubbed these jerks the wrong way...

I've heard they do drugs, too. It's safer not to get involved with the likes of them.

These thugs will pick a fight with you at the drop of a hat. On top of that,

I've heard they do drugs, too. It's safer not to get involved with the likes of them.

Thud, thud, thud...

They're headed my way, kicking aside all nearby desks and chairs.

An arrogant guy named Inoue leads the way.

He looks pretty tough, but there's no telling if he really is...

But who the hell could it be? The moron who's going to get dragged away by this gang?

m37h1g.jpg


[The first male characters we’ve seen in this game]

[Three at once too, a concerning development]


v0rmzk.jpg
: Are you Minase? Come with us."

Huh? They're after ME?

Girl 1 "Oh, sorry, I just remembered something I have to do."

Squeak, squeak, squeak...

Girl 2 "Me, too..."

Squeak, squeak, squeak...

All at once, the girls who'd been surrounding me scatter in all directions.

Like, thanks a lot!

157320.jpg
: I think you've got the wrong guy."

I say this to Inoue in a timid voice.

I don't remember ever picking a fight with them, or getting baited by them either.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Aren't you Taki Minase?"

6gmep3.jpg


DECISION: No

157320.jpg
: No..."

I reply timidly.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Then who the hell is this Minase guy?"

157320.jpg
: I don't know..."

Desperately I avert my gaze.

No way am I going to get away with a lame lie like that. But maybe I can stall for time...

v0rmzk.jpg
: Then what's that?"

Inoue is staring at my lunchbox.

The name ''Taki Minase'' is written in huge letters on it.

Darn...

My sister wrote that against my wishes, so no one would take it by mistake.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Are you messing with me or what?"

Shit...

v0rmzk.jpg
: Take him away!'

fd96ap.jpg


With that, the gang surrounds me and drags me out of the classroom.

o4xhw0.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: What do you think you're doing?"

April 24 – Roof

chwrou.jpg


The gang drags me up to the roof.

cm5wk3.jpg


v0rmzk.jpg
: Listen, punk, do you know why we brought you here?"

I shake my head.

157320.jpg
: What did I ever do to you?"

I'm perfectly aware that it will do me no good to ask them that.

Jerks like these don't need a reason.

For them, this is no more than a way to kill time, something to do when they're bored.

But I wish I knew why they'd picked me...

v0rmzk.jpg
: I hear you're popular with the girls these days, Minase!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: We've heard all the rumors. You've become the big man on campus using Black Magic, isn't that right?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: What are you gonna do? Summon a demon and take over the world?"

The guys behind him snicker at these words.

Who knew the rumors had spread this far?

v0rmzk.jpg
: We want you to show us, see. Show us your power!"

157320.jpg
: (chokes)"

v0rmzk.jpg
: You're an eyesore...a moron like you."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Thanks to your spells, we've been hearing all kinds of complaints."

v0rmzk.jpg
: What are you gonna do about that, huh?"

They're talking about the Murai incident...

After Murai, I'd cast the same spell for a bunch of girls...

It's not surprising that some people would bear a grudge against me, hearing about my Black Magic.

The guy Murai was after...I'd forced him to break up with his girlfriend, after all,

I'm sure she's got it in for me.

v0rmzk.jpg
: And besides, I can't stand guys like you."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Dweebs like you who get off on something like Black Magic, Just looking at you pisses me off."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Plus I'm in a really bad mood today."

v0rmzk.jpg
: I stepped in dog shit on my way here this morning...I got a ticket for parking my bike in front of my house,

so now my license's suspended!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: And it's all because of you. So now I'm gonna make you pay!"

What the hell is he talking about?

[Like with real witch trials, any bad luck can be blamed on us]

v0rmzk.jpg
: So that's the deal. Don't blame me, you only have yourself to blame!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Beat the crap out of him!"

All at once, the whole gang jumps me.

Pow!

157320.jpg
: (chokes)"

Nobody's pulling any punches, and I go flying. I'm pummeled to the ground.

Sparks are going off inside my head, and I'm in a daze.

Whack!

157320.jpg
: (gags)"

Now that I'm on the ground, I'm getting kicked mercilessly.

tey4e3.jpg
: Don't mess with us, you little punk!"

Whack!

157320.jpg
: (gags)"

zhprfg.jpg
: You little dweeb! Why don't you just go home and jerk off!"

Being pummeled...

Whack!

I'm helpless. I have no choice but to let them pound away at me, and just try to endure the pain.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Dammit, get up, Minase! It's too early for bedtime!"

With that Inoue forces me to stand up.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Don't think you're gonna get off with a little beating like this. We're gonna make sure

we put you in the hospital for at least a week."

Inoue smirks when he sees the suffering on my face.

He draws back his fist to strike me again.

unocb4.jpg
: Stop it right now!"

All of a sudden, a voice reverberates across the rooftop.

vlg10w.jpg


157320.jpg
: Imari..."



I whisper her name when I see who just spoke.

Imari's standing there.

She's glaring at the guys.

She must've come up here, worried about me.

I know it's lame to have a girl stand up for me, but at this moment, there's no sweeter sight for sore eyes...

v0rmzk.jpg
: Who the hell are you?"

Inoue shoves me aside. He stands there glaring suspiciously at this brash-looking girl who just appeared.

unocb4.jpg
: That kid's classmate."

v0rmzk.jpg
: So what do you want, Classmate?"

unocb4.jpg
: 3 against 1? Aren't you ashamed of yourselves?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Nope, it doesn't bother me at all. Anyway, I could take a guy like him on my own, no problem."

Just listen to him...Although it's true that I don't think I have a chance against him even one-on-one.

These guys are always fighting, so someone like me must be mere clay in their hands.

unocb4.jpg
: If you don't stop beating up on him, I'll take you on myself!"

Imari stands in front of the gang and makes this gallant proclamation.

I'm sure it would be a comical sight to someone who didn't know what was going on.

3 guys against 1 girl. Plus they're way bigger than she is.

9yswxr.jpg


v0rmzk.jpg
: Hey, listen! Don't think just because you're a girl that I won't hit you.

Sorry, but I'm no feminist. I don't have a problem hitting girls."

The guys look insulted by Imari's words.

They have no idea how tough she is.

Imari's been taking shorinji kempo lessons since she was small. My parents forced me to take lessons with her too,

but I didn't stick with it for long.

Imari always finished what she starts, so she's been practicing ever since.

She's even won a national tournament.

She's got what it takes to make short work of your average male thug.

unocb4.jpg
: Fine by me. Besides, if you try to hold back I might really do some serious damage to you."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Listen to you shoot off your mouth."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Hey, make this stupid little bitch grovel on the ground!"

tey4e3.jpg
: Just leave it to me."

One of the thugs advances with a nasty leer on his face.

unocb4.jpg
: Don't underestimate me because I'm a girl."

824tva.jpg


tey4e3.jpg
: No sweat, after I knock you out, I'm gonna lick your tits."

He grins lewdly at Imari as he advances, fists aimed at Imari's face.

Whack!

Imari casually deflects his right hook with a chop of her right hand.

Then she balls that hand into a fist, and pummels the thug in the face with blinding force.

Slam!

tey4e3.jpg
: Ugh..."

4fnomc.jpg


With a sickening thud, her fist sinks into the thug's cheek.

The thug covers his face with both hands, then sinks to his knees.

Blood squirts from his fingers.

9xdr2l.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: What did I tell you?"

Imari waves her right hand with a cool look on her face.

So it's the guy who's ended up groveling on the ground...

unocb4.jpg
: Forgot to mention that I'm a black belt in shorinji kempo. Sorry!"

12c67d.jpg


v0rmzk.jpg
: You little..."

Seeing his crony knocked down with a single punch, Inoue begins to tremble with rage.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Shorinji kempo or not, you're still nothing but a girl."

v0rmzk.jpg
: We got all our training on the streets. We'll show you the difference!"

Inoue motions with his eyes, and the other guy slowly advances.

Despite Inoue's tough talk, this thug is clearly rattled by what he just saw from Imari.

ibtwfy.jpg


zhprfg.jpg
: Go to hell, bitch!"

He rushes toward Imari menacingly, and unleashes a full-on kick at Imari.

You can hear the sound of his boot slicing the air in an arc towards her body.

But at the last second, Imari dodges the blow.

The thug's kick misses its target, and he loses balance.

Without a moment's hesitation, Imari aims a kick of her own at his side, which is wide open to attack.

Making a half-turn with her left foot, her other foot sails through the air in a clean arc,

and she sinks her frail-looking foot into his side.

Thud!

zhprfg.jpg
: !!!"

tfbn0m.jpg


The thug doesn't even have time to yell before he goes flying through the air sideways. Soon he's rolling on the ground.

kpcz6q.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: You're so lame. What happened to all that bluster?"

Imari stands there brushing off her hands.

8ainp3.jpg


v0rmzk.jpg
: ..."

Inoue is staring in disbelief at the two guys on the ground.

v0rmzk.jpg
: What the hell..."

unocb4.jpg
: Now there's only you..."

unocb4.jpg
: What's it gonna be? Do you want to take me on?"

Imari is confident as she asks Inoue this.

Clearly, their fortunes have been reversed.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Damn right I do! I'm not backing down now!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Hey, how long are you gonna stay down? Help me out!"

4cqmny.jpg


The first thug struggles to his feet at Inoue's words.

They signal to each other with their eyes, and turn on Imari as one.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Take this, you!"

Even though it's 2 on 1, Imari stays calm as she makes her move.

First she sets herself for the first guy's attack, and deflects his fist. Then she blocks the

other guy's kick--from behind her-- from the knee.

The sound of physical contact reverberates across the rooftop.

unocb4.jpg
: That's really low, you know...2 guys against 1 girl."

Having dodged their attacks, Imari falls back, still in position.

v0rmzk.jpg
: This isn't about being low or fair. All that matters is that we win."

With that, they rush her again.

unocb4.jpg
: Oh?"

That's all Imari says as she swiftly braces herself.

The two guys are rushing her from the front and from behind.

Imari sets herself to take on the frontal assault while keeping her eyes on the attacker behind her.

The guy behind her makes his move first.

Closing the gap between them in an instant, he feints a jab, then unleashes a full-on punch towards

Imari's face,

Without batting an eyelid, Imari deflects the punch with one arm, then as the guy lunges to attack,

she delivers a blow to his neck putting all her weight behind it,

It's a knockout punch. Gagging, the thug goes down.

4sc14t.jpg


But Imari has no time to rest, as Inoue makes his move.

He's going to blindside her with a kick.

She senses him coming and quickly turns to face him, but by that time he's already within striking distance.

She manages to deflect the kick while off-balance. But Inoue's kick is so well-aimed that

she can't deflect it completely.

unocb4.jpg
: Ugh!"

Imari's face contorts with pain as she absorbs the shock of contact.

She glares at him and uncharacteristically takes the offensive.

She rushes in under his arms.

The gap between them closes.

unocb4.jpg
: Hah!"

Lowering her center of gravity, she bends her knees, and catapults herself against Inoue.

There's a dull thud,

Inoue is elbowed in the chest. He gasps for air as he bends his body forward.

Imari elbows him, then backhands his face, which is leaning forward.

The elbowing and the backhand punch are delivered smoothly and with merciless destructive force.

kpv8r8.jpg


Without a word, Inoue crumples to the ground.

oh6bja.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: Oh, man, you didn't even challenge me."

Imari scoffs at Inoue and puts her hands on her hips. She sighs in a resigned manner.

She's barely out of breath, even though she took on all those guys.

I've been watching all this with my mouth hanging open.

I never dreamed she had moves like those. I hadn't seen her do kempo in a while, but she's even

more lethal now than she ever was before.

Right now she looks just like any ordinary girl, but then girls who go through ruthless training are to be feared...

v0rmzk.jpg
: You bitch...I swear I'm gonna kill you!"

Inoue struggles to his feet with a look of pain on his face.

Then he pulls a switchblade out of his pocket, and flicks out the blade with a snap.

t0i9tf.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: You mean you can't take on a girl unless you have a weapon like that in your hands?"

Imari looks disgusted.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Shut the hell up!"

Apparently he can't think up an excuse.

v0rmzk.jpg
: I'm gonna use this on your face so I never have to see it again!"

With an evil smile, he advances towards Imari, waving the knife.

There's cold sweat on his brow. Inoue must really be at the end of his rope now.

With Imari's unexpected arrival, he and his posse have fallen completely apart.

But even Imari is unnerved by the sight of the knife.

If Inoue's got a knife, she's definitely at a disadvantage...

Man "Stop right there."

Just then, there's a voice from the doorway.

xcgxu6.jpg


We all look towards the voice.

A big, muscular guy is striding towards us.

From the looks of him, no way is he on our side.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Shinjou!"

Inoue calls out to him.

So this is Shinjou...the leader of this gang here, the guy who runs the school.

A.K.A. Shinjou the Repeater.

He's a notorious delinquent who rarely shows his face at school.

Apparently he's in school today...

He only shows up when he feels like it. I haven't seen him in a while myself.

Rumor has it that his dad's a city councilman, which is why he's escaped expulsion despite his many transgressions.

wx6mnc.jpg
: She really did a number on you guys, huh?"

Shinjou looks around at the guys on the ground, still moaning in pain.

v0rmzk.jpg
: That's because...see...we went easy on her because she's a girl, and this is what happened..."

I'm sure it would've happened even if they hadn't ''gone easy on her''...

Shinjou slowly turns his gaze towards Imari.

wx6mnc.jpg
: Little girl, I think you've pushed your luck a little too much."

Shinjou looks down on Imari, his eyes icy, as he says this.

unocb4.jpg
: They're the ones who picked the fight, you know."

Imari looks right back at Shinjou as she flings this retort at him.

wx6mnc.jpg
: Oh, yeah? Well, sorry about that."

Shinjou laughs derisively.

wx6mnc.jpg
: To show you just how sorry I am, why don't I take you on next?"

So saying, Shinjou starts cracking his knuckles.

When this guy does it, he sure looks fierce.

cjd6oc.jpg


Imari continues to stare at Shinjou without flinching.

unocb4.jpg
: I hear you're a really good fighter."

Imari's right; I've heard the rumors too. Apparently this Shinjou is a formidable karate master.

Judging by the way he's built, I can believe it.

wx6mnc.jpg
: You'll find out if you take me on."

67zi5a.jpg


So saying, Shinjou takes his position, hunching over slightly.

He holds his elbows against his side, his arms relaxed.

It's not a text-book position; it's for streetfighting.

In contrast, Imari assumes a text-book position.

She holds her right arm against her side, her left arm bent at a right-angle so it's perpendicular to her opponent.

Karate and shorinji kempo are two totally different animals.

In karate, you use force; you attack from top to bottom.

You utilize your body weight in karate, so you can wreak maximum havoc.

Shorinji, on the other hand, involves using your whole body to thrust upward, from bottom to top.

You go from bottom to top so you can be sure to hit your opponent's vulnerable points.

In this way, even someone without a lot of physical strength can do some serious damage.

In shorinji, there are more moves where you attack after first receiving an attack.

It's effective so long as there's no real discrepancy in height and weight;

but since Shinjou's so much bigger than her, Imari's at a clear disadvantage.

This isn't going to be another scuffle with an amateur...

wx6mnc.jpg
: Half-assed kempo, huh? You think you can take me out with sneakyass tactics like that?"

unocb4.jpg
: You're really confident."

wx6mnc.jpg
: I have nothing against you, but I do have an image to maintain. Don't hate me, okay?"

unocb4.jpg
: I wouldn't slack off just because I'm a girl...it's for your own safety!"

Imari waits for Shinjou to make the first move.

She's sticking to the book...make him make the first move, then switch to attack mode.

Shinjou lets out a breath, then releases one of his log-like legs towards Imari's frail body.

The kick slices through the air.

Imari jumps to the side to avoid it.

As if he'd been anticipating that move, Shinjou throws a fist in her direction.

Imari barely manages to dodge the blow by twisting away.

With her left hand she grabs the fist that ends up in the space she just vacated;

puts up her right arm and gets ready to throw him.

To create an opportunity to make the throw, Imari starts to press against Shinjou's chest. But at that moment,

Shinjou brings up his right knee, in Imari's direction.

unocb4.jpg
: !!"

Seeing this, Imari lets go of Shinjou's hand, and blocks his knee in front of her.

Imari's body is rocked from the shock of impact.

Shinjou sneers.

Imari is right in front of Shinjou, totally vulnerable.

In that instant, Shinjou unleashes a ferocious kick with his right foot.

She has no time to dodge.

Imari instantly bends her left arm and left leg, to guard against the attack.

She's going to try to block it.

Whack!

There's a huge thud, and Imari's body is bent over sharply.

Shinjou's kick is so brutal that it's able to breach Imari's guard. Imari might've thought she was totally protected,

but in reality she'd done nothing more than to cushion the blow slightly.

unocb4.jpg
: Augh!"

Imari's face contorts in pain.

If she hadn't had her guard up, she could've easily broken a bone or two.

Imari is wobbling on her feet, but she maintains her stance.

Her eyes are unfocused. She has my respect for not collapsing.

wx6mnc.jpg
: We're done here."

With these cold words, Shinjou pulls back his fist to strike her in her upper body, now unprotected.

Whack!

He delivers a merciless blow to Imari's dazed face.

I can't believe he'd do that do a girl. What a cold bastard...

unocb4.jpg
: Ugh..."

9eump7.jpg


Body falls to the ground

Imari crumples to her knees. Then she falls onto the ground like a puppet whose strings have been cut.

Blood is pouring from her nose and mouth.

157320.jpg
: Imari!"

I shout out her name as she falls to the ground.

But I don't have what it would take to save her. If she couldn't beat the guy, there's no way I can.

If I try to take him on, I could get killed.

wx6mnc.jpg
: I thought we'd have some fun, but that was nothing!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Gotta hand it to you, Shinjou."

wx6mnc.jpg
: This is the girl who beat you guys up? You oughta be ashamed."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Sorry. To put you through all this trouble."

v0rmzk.jpg
: What should we do with her?"

wx6mnc.jpg
: Do whatever you want with her."

[Damn I thought he’d be honorable or something.]

So saying, Shinjou leaves the rooftop.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Okay...you really had your way with us, didn't you?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: I bet you were enjoying yourself. So in return, you'd better make us enjoy ourselves!"

unocb4.jpg
: Ugh..."

Imari might be unconscious; all she does is groan.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Huh! What happened to all your bluster?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: We need you to be at full strength now. It's too soon for you to be all wiped out."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Okay, take her away."

unocb4.jpg
: Ugh..."

The guys behind him pick up Imari.

rfunos.jpg


157320.jpg
: Stop it."

I call out to them, still in pain.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Hey, that's right, forgot about you, huh?"

Inoue comes over to me like he's suddenly remembered my existence.

v0rmzk.jpg
: You're the one we called out in the first place, right? But never mind, we'll let this one go."

157320.jpg
: But she has nothing to do with it..."

v0rmzk.jpg
: You think we're going to let her get away with humiliating us like this?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: We've got to make her pay with her body."

v0rmzk.jpg
: It really hurts where she kicked me. She has to massage me there or I won't be able to

stand the pain."

v0rmzk.jpg
: But hey, we're going to let you go free this time. You've got her to thank. Well, we didn't really care too much

about you in the first place..."

v0rmzk.jpg
: So anyway, that's the deal. We're borrowing your girlfriend for a while."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Don't worry, we'll be sure to teach her all about grownup intercourse!"

[A gangbang cuckold scene sounds even lamer when it’s just these clowns.]

[You lost! You should get nothing!]


With that, Inoue and the others leave, taking Imari with them.

Imari's still dazed as the thugs drag her away.

76uqu5.jpg


Door opening

157320.jpg
: Ugh..."

I'm standing all alone on the roof, in my own daze.

I'm still aching in several places.

But that doesn't mean I can just wait around until I'm better.

It won't do any good to tell the professors...the faculty doesn't stand a chance against Shinjou either.

I've got to do something on my own...

And if I don't hurry, something bad will happen to Imari...

I try to endure the pain as I get up, and wobble over to the door.
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 5 - April 24
Verse 1 - Imari Versus The Goon Squad
Verse 2 - Imari Versus Schedule One Drugs
Verse 3 - Basement Revelations
Verse 4 - Turns Out I Will Obey



9r0c96.jpg


I hurry back to my classroom and rush toward my seat.

I open my bag, and take out the book, wrapped in a white cloth.

157320.jpg
: As long as I've got this..."

Clutching the book, I leave the classroom again.

p49xhq.jpg


157320.jpg
: Where the hell did they take her?"

I run down the hall, trying to figure out where they could've gone.

Where would they most likely to have gone?

I've often seen them behind the school, but there's no place for them to hide a girl.

Even so, it's unlikely that they left the school grounds.

They couldn't just drag Imari around, it would be too much of a burden.

My best bet is probably the gym storage room...

Once they're inside nobody will know they're in there. It's ideal for what they have in mind.

Clutching the cloth-wrapped book in my arms, I run faster towards the storage room.

(Door opening)

qhxn67.jpg


x4bz1a.jpg
: Oh!"

157320.jpg
: Huh?"

Slam!!

x4bz1a.jpg
: Augh!"

8eh9cn.jpg


Crash!

Takashiro suddenly emerges from a classroom, and I can't avoid colliding into her.

We both fall to the floor. She drops her art books and attendance book.

At the same time, I lose my grip on the cloth-wrapped book.

x4bz1a.jpg
: Ouch..."

She gets up unsteadily, rubbing her behind.

56khs0.jpg


x4bz1a.jpg
: Oh, it's you, Minase. Are you all right?"

157320.jpg
: Ouch! You shouldn't have come out so suddenly..."

I get up, too, rubbing my bruised hip.

My body is screaming in pain. First the beating and now this...

x4bz1a.jpg
: No, you shouldn't have been running in the halls. Didn't they teach you that in

back in high school?"

So saying, Takashiro starts picking up the chalk that's scattered across the floor.

It's all in pieces from the fall.

x4bz1a.jpg
: Oh, my...I'm going to have to get some new chalk."

I hastily reach for the book I dropped on the floor.

I definitely don't want Takashiro to see what's inside.

Out of the corner of my eye, I watch Takashiro frantically picking up the broken bits of chalk,

as I quickly scoop up the cloth-wrapped book a few feet away.

The cloth has come undone from the shock of the fall, and you can see the book inside.

I quickly cover it up again with the cloth and pick it up.

x4bz1a.jpg
: Well...finally picked them all up."

Takashiro's finally done putting the chalk back into its box and looks up at me.

x4bz1a.jpg
: Watch where you're going next time."

Takashiro brushes the dust off her clothes.

I don't have time for this. I have no time to lose!

157320.jpg
: See you later. I'm in a hurry..."

x4bz1a.jpg
: Excuse me, didn't I just tell you not to run in the halls?"

Ignoring Takashiro, I race down the hall.

[She has to have seen it or this scene is completely pointless]

bjhh9r.jpg


I enter the gym.

Afternoon classes have already started, but the gym is empty.

It looks like there aren't going to be any P.E. classes today. Perfect for Inoue and his gang.

157320.jpg
: I'll bet a million dollars Inoue and his gang are here..."

I'm convinced of this as I look at the steel door of the storage room.

I can hear voices coming from inside...

There's no question...

I slowly unwrap the cloth from the book in my hands.

157320.jpg
: I don't care if you're a god or a demon, just help me out..."

Praying silently, I open the book and flip through the pages.

I don't have much time.

It's got to have an instant effect. So there aren't a lot of spells I can choose from.

Since I have neither the tools nor the time, I'll have to go with a charm...

I already know how effective those can be.

I just hope it will work out this time, too...

Flip, flip, flip...

I flip through page after page of pentacle drawings, in search of the right spell.

Needless to say, I'll be playing this one by ear, so I have no idea how powerful it will be.

I brush away such misgivings, and pick out one I think will be appropriate.

I take a pen from my uniform pocket, remove the cap and place it against my palm.

157320.jpg
: The Lord is on my side, and on the day of his great anger he shall smite all kings..."

I draw a pentacle on my left palm as I whisper these words.

When I'm done drawing, I open and close my fist for confirmation. I used an oil-based pen,

so I'm sure it won't rub off that easily.

But I don't see any changes.

157320.jpg
: Is this really gonna work?"

The pentacle of power...I have misgivings, but right now I have no choice but to believe in it.

I've never had less confidence in an unseen power...

157320.jpg
: All right."

cold steel door of the storage room.

I gather up my concentration by clenching my hand with the pentacle drawn on it once more, then reach for the

cold steel door of the storage room.

jj0zmd.jpg


(Door opening)

v0rmzk.jpg
: Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing?"

As soon as the steel door opens, I can hear Inoue's loud shriek.

Just as I'd thought, Inoue and the others are loitering there.

And they're standing around Imari.

4r8ues.jpg


157320.jpg
: Imari!"

unocb4.jpg
: Ugh..."

Imari gives me a blank look.

Apparently nothing's been done to her yet.

But they've half-undressed her, and you can see the white skin of her chest.

Her legs are spread wide open, with her underwear in full view.

But something's not right...

Imari's eyes are unfocused. and she doesn't seem to be able to hear what we're saying.

v0rmzk.jpg
: You again? Thought you'd learned your lesson. First this girl has to save you,

and now it's this? And you call yourself a man?"

I'll just let him say whatever he wants. The only important thing now is to save Imari.

157320.jpg
: What did you do to Imari?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: We just smoked up together, so we can feel good."

Inoue gives me a glimpse of the cigarette-like object in his hand.

v0rmzk.jpg
: You want a drag too?"

He puts it to his lips, inhales deeply, then exhales in my direction.

The smoke envelopes us, and I can smell its deep, sweet scent.

This isn't your normal cigarette...I know a few people on campus who have smokes like these

too...

157320.jpg
: You let Imari go right now!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Are you ordering me around? You watch your mouth, dipshit."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Anyway, this bitch seems to like the stuff."

He leers as he says this.

Imari remains in a daze, looking around her with unfocused eyes.

Inoue takes another hit, then takes the joint from his mouth.

157320.jpg
: Stop it!"

Ignoring me, Inoue brings the joint closer and closer to Imari's mouth.

i7t11d.jpg


Imari tries to fight it, but he forces it into her mouth.

Next he pinches Imari's nose.

Unable to breathe, Imari begins to struggle. Finally she's forced to inhale the smoke.

unocb4.jpg
: Ugh..."

unocb4.jpg
: (gagging)"

Imari begins to choke as her lungs fill with smoke.

v0rmzk.jpg
: (snickering)"

157320.jpg
: Goddamn you!"

I'm shaking with rage.

v0rmzk.jpg
: What is it, Minase? Are you mad? Ha!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: If you got a problem with this, just bring it. I'll take you on any time."

Sneering, Inoue tries to bait me.

157320.jpg
: Grrr..."

I clench my fists.

Can I really take out these jerks with this spell?

If it doesn't work, then both Imari and I will be in for it...

unocb4.jpg
: (breathing heavily)"

Imari's eyes look even more drowsy than before. She's breathing heavily.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Is she getting a buzz now?"

k93o8i.jpg


With that, Inoue sticks his hand between Imari's legs, spread wide open. His fingers

trace her crevice, rubbing her up and down.

The two thugs behind him watch this, leering as they begin to massage Imari's breasts.

157320.jpg
: What are you doing?!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Ha! You got a problem with this?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Anyway, this little bitch seems to like it."

unocb4.jpg
: Mmm...mmm...ahhh..."

Imari is writhing with a look of confusion on her face as Inoue's fingers continue to

stimulate her.

It might be because she's been drugged, but Imari's getting aroused even in the state she's in.

There's definitely a mature woman inside her...

v0rmzk.jpg
: Just look. She's getting off!"

Inoue gets carried away and shoves his fingers inside. He begins to rub her up

in the sensitive area of her vulva, which is discernible even through her panties.

unocb4.jpg
: Mmm...mmm..ahhhh!"

her panties...

At last Inoue removes his hand from between Imari's legs. There's a small stain on

her panties...

Inoue starts sniffing the juice on his fingers.

v0rmzk.jpg
: What a nasty smell. Hahaha!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: I guess she likes me a lot better than you, wuss!"

157320.jpg
: Stop it right now!"

I can't take it anymore. I've got to believe in the power of my spell.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Oooh, I'm so scared. Calm down, will you?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Don't worry, I'll let you screw her after I'm done. Until then, why don't you just

sit back and jerk off while you're waiting?"

157320.jpg
: If you go any farther, you'll be sorry!"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Oh, yeah? And just what do you think you're gonna do about it, huh?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: There's only one of you, shithead. Do you want me to make you crawl all over the floor again?"

157320.jpg
: Don't think it's going to turn out the same way this time..."

I say this, praying inwardly with everything I have that my words will come true.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Interesting..."

Inoue starts cracking his knuckles.

ti5hbm.jpg


v0rmzk.jpg
: Hey, somebody beat the crap out of this loser."

At these words, one of the thugs comes towards me slowly with a leer on his face.

He puts his hand to his hip and withdraws a retractable police baton from a pouch attached to his belt.

Snap!

He flings it outward, and the baton snaps out with a ringing sound. Open, it's three times as long.

v0rmzk.jpg
: What are you gonna do now, Minase? Why don't we call your bluff?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Get him!"

At Inoue's signal, the thug raises the baton.

Damn...if I get hit with that thing, I'm gonna break something for sure.

Whip!

The metal stick is brought down hard, slicing through the air.

I close my eyes and wildly put up my left hand to protect myself.

Just as I think one of my bones is about to be broken...

Whip!

With a sharp sound, it slams into my hand.

Thug "Augh!"

But it's the thug who shrieks in pain.

qjiefr.jpg


157320.jpg
: Huh?"

Clang, clang...

I open my eyes and the thug is gripping his hand in pain.

The baton has fallen to the ground, where it rolls around.

My left hand doesn't hurt at all, even though that's where I got hit with the baton.

I shake my left hand, but nothing's wrong.

157320.jpg
: Haha, I'm totally fine."

I stare at my hand in disbelief.

alklg4.jpg


v0rmzk.jpg
: What the...what the hell happened?"

Inoue's eyes are about to pop out of his head.

The fact is, the baton did strike the palm of my hand.

But not only didn't my hand break, it deflected the blow.

So that's the power of the pentacle...

157320.jpg
: It's working..."

I'm convinced now. The spell is working.

Now I have nothing to fear from these jerks.

157320.jpg
: You had a lot of nerve, roughing me up like that..."

I walk towards Inoue, cracking my knuckles.

Our fortunes have been reversed.

v0rmzk.jpg
: That was just a fluke. Hey, somebody shut him up!"

157320.jpg
: Just bring it on."

I smile confidently, and bait them by waving my hands.

When they see me do this, they both jump me.

22m77c.jpg


157320.jpg
: Minase Kick!"

Pow!

Thug "Augh!"

157320.jpg
: Minase Chop!"

Crack...

Thug "Augh!"

I adopt Imari's strategy, taking them on and tossing them to the side over and over...

Even my sloppiest moves are direct hits. And thanks to their lethal force,

I manage to drop them all to the floor one by one.

gfnktv.jpg


v0rmzk.jpg
: No...no way..."

I step all over the losers on the floor as I noisily dust off my hands.

157320.jpg
: Okay...you're the only one left."

I stare at Inoue coldly.

Inoue has been watching all this, and now he smiles at me as though he's about to piss his pants.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Hahaha..."

v0rmzk.jpg
: We're...we're really sorry about what we did to you, Minase. Come on, let's be friends now."

157320.jpg
: No way."

v0rmzk.jpg
: Hey, don't be like that. We're buddies, aren't we?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Come on...listen, I'll do anything!"

157320.jpg
: ..."

I stare at this loser, my eyes cold.

He'll do anything, huh? In that case, why don't I make him pay for everything?

ycn8lq.jpg


DECISION: Humiliate him in front of the school gate

157320.jpg
: You said you'll do anything, right?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: Sure, sure, that's right. Anything you say. You want money? Women?"

157320.jpg
: Okay, then, maybe I'll make you stand in front of the school gate naked."

I say this in a cold voice.

v0rmzk.jpg
: What?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: You think I'd do something like that?"

157320.jpg
: Oh, you don't want to? That's okay..."

157320.jpg
: But I'm gonna have to break a few of your bones, then..."

Hearing this, the blood slowly drains out of Inoue's face.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Okay, I'll do it! Please, let me do it!"

157320.jpg
: You don't want to, though."

v0rmzk.jpg
: That's not true.

I was just thinking it would be great if I could stand in front of the school gate and expose myself."

Nobody would ever think that...

157320.jpg
: In that case, while you're at it, why don't you jerk off, too? In front of everyone?"

v0rmzk.jpg
: You...you little shit!"

157320.jpg
: Oh, I see...you don't want to do it..."

Inoue freezes when he sees my cold gaze.

v0rmzk.jpg
: Oh, come on, I was just kidding! I'll jerk off like there's no tomorrow!"

157320.jpg
: Okay, then, why don't you go?"

oravgn.jpg


Hearing my cold words, Inoue gives up and sheds his clothes. When he's stark naked, he runs out of the storage room.

His huge prick dangles and bobs between his legs...

v0rmzk.jpg
: Ahhh!"

I can hear Inoue's brave cry from the storage room window.

81ak27.jpg
: Augh! What does he think he's doing?"

81ak27.jpg
: Can you believe the size of that thing?"

81ak27.jpg
: Gross! Something just came out!"

After Inoue leaves, I hear shrieks and yelps from outside. The sight of Inoue's naked body is causing an uproar...

157320.jpg
: What a moron."

With that, I walk towards Imari's limp body.

Then I fix her clothes and carry her out of the storage room.

Imari ended up like this because she tried to save me. So saving her in return

is my responsibility...

[I feel like part of this scene was cut or something. Also Asian views of weed lol]

[The day so far feels like a lot of filler, but it picks up from here.]
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 5 - April 24
Verse 1 - Imari Versus The Goon Squad
Verse 2 - Imari Versus Schedule One Drugs
Verse 3 - Basement Revelations
Verse 4 - Turns Out I Will Obey



April 24 - Medical Treatment

Door opening

lu6knb.jpg


I carry the limp Imari into the infirmary, supporting her by the shoulder.

Click, click, click...

Inside the infirmary, Dr. Kitami is at her desk typing on a laptop.

umfbxr.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: Well!"

She notices us, quickly closes her laptop and walks over.

She's got that sexy vibe as usual as she looks us over. It feels like she's licking us with her gaze.

ha6b08.jpg
: What happened to you?"

157320.jpg
: Fell down the stairs..."

I hand Imari over to her, giving her a random excuse.

ha6b08.jpg
: Both of you?"

ha6b08.jpg
: Really, now...Oh, well, it doesn't matter. Let me treat you."

.........

9g2kvf.jpg


157320.jpg
: Ow! Ow!"

ha6b08.jpg
: Come on, sit still. I can't disinfect the wound if you move around like that."

I let her disinfect my cut.

It's the scrape I got up on the roof.

Imari is in bed. I guess she's still in a daze, because as soon as she hits the bed

she falls asleep.

It'll probably be better to let her rest until she gets back to normal.

ha6b08.jpg
: But how come she's in worse shape than you, when you're a guy?"

ha6b08.jpg
: Did she fight for you?"

She talks to me as she tends to my wounds. I grimace in pain.

157320.jpg
: Huh?"

ha6b08.jpg
: You can see a lot from this window."

Kitami glances toward the window.

True, she probably had a good view of the rooftop from this window...

So she knows everything...

157320.jpg
: I was getting beaten up, and Imari jumped in to try to save me."

I confess to Kitami, seeing that there's no sense in covering it up.

ha6b08.jpg
: So the knight got rescued by the princess, eh?"

ha6b08.jpg
: And that's why you both ended up like this?"

157320.jpg
: ..."

ha6b08.jpg
: I see...so the magician isn't really what he's cracked up to be."

157320.jpg
: Magician...?"

ha6b08.jpg
: Everyone's talking about your magic spells. I hear they're extremely effective?"

Delinquent students are always hanging out in the infirmary, she must've heard the rumors

from them...

ha6b08.jpg
: Just like those students from 12 years ago. They were magicians, too..."

157320.jpg
: You mean you know about that? What happened 12 years ago?"

ha6b08.jpg
: Yes, of course I do. I was a student here back then."

I'd never heard that before...

ha6b08.jpg
: They were the talk of the school, just like you are now. The resurrected coven of witches..."

157320.jpg
: And what happened to those students?"

ha6b08.jpg
: They all died...The rumor was that they'd all been possessed by a demon who killed them."

[We’ve heard several accounts of this event now, but this is the first to mention demonic possession]

She says this calmly with a cold look on her face.

ha6b08.jpg
: Look at you, so serious. Don't tell you really believe a story like that?"

["Pay no attention to the books on my desk"]

157320.jpg
: No...no, I don't."

I look down to get away from Kitami's gaze.

It's not a question of believing...I've seen that basement room. It would be impossible not to believe it.

That's right...

I remember that I was planning to go down there again.

Now that I've deciphered that ritual from 12 years ago, I'm going down there to have another look.

The only clues I have are that room and that book.

As long as I'm going to use that Book of Magic, the incident from 12 years ago will always stand in my way.

It might be dangerous to keep that book unless I find out what happened...

I can't even deny the fact that there's a chance I might come to the same end as those others.

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, you're set."

With that, Kitami applies a bandage to my wound.

I look at it and slide off my chair.

I see that afternoon classes have already ended. It might be the perfect timing...

157320.jpg
: I'm going now."

ha6b08.jpg
: What? But what about Imari?"

157320.jpg
: I'll be back."

That's all I say to her as I hurry out of the infirmary.

April 24 - After School

f1ljd1.jpg


The door opens

0lcpsu.jpg


Book in hand, I enter the faculty room, and quickly pick out the key to the basement storage room.

The key's lying right there where I last saw it.

I put it in my pocket, quickly leave the faculty room and head for the 1st floor stairs.

fze9pc.jpg


I make sure nobody's around, then quietly open the door marked ''No Entry.''

s4v49z.jpg


I flick on the switch, turning on the stair lights. As soon as I do, I can make out the dimly lit

outline of the stairs in the darkness.

Slowly, I walk down the stairs.

Thump, thump, thump

9lxvga.jpg


When I get to the bottom of the stairs, my way is blocked by a cold steel door.

I take the key from my pocket, stick it in the keyhole and turn.

Click...

Creak

I open the steel door and enter.

April 24 - Basement Room

9rwf4q.jpg


Using the lighter in my pocket, I manage to light a candle in the darkness.

I can now make out the unchanged sight of the altar in the darkness.

This is where those students summoned a demon for the last time, 12 years ago...

This place still gives me the creeps.

The moldy, cold air, the stains all over the room, and the magic circles...

They're all here as if they've been frozen in time...

I walk toward the center of the room, gazing at the Book of Magic in my hands.

The last ritual that leads those who've read this book to their final destination.

The power all magicians dream about. Controlling evil, making it do their bidding.

Just like King Solomon, long, long ago...

This room has borne witness to how those people met their ends.

I start investigating the room.

Before, I didn't know what to expect, so I was confused. That was why I wasn't able to give the room a good look.

But I don't really find anything substantial.

The only thing I do find is that there are seven big bloodstains here.

If I remember correctly, Saeki had said there were 6.

[There were six in the intro too. I don’t think a demon would leave blood. Could someone have arrived after?]

But that can be explained by assuming that Saeki merely got the wrong information.

My findings are below expectations, and I stand there at a loss in the silent room.

gllzx4.jpg


I decide to try something else and unwrap the book. Flipping through the pages, I find the section about rituals.

So all I have to help me find the truth is this book after all...

I kick away the dust from the floor.

The dust rises into the air, and I can make out the clear outline of a magic circle.

I give it a closer look, and I find it's the same as the one in the book.

Then I pick up the cross-shaped sword lying on the floor.

The letter ''A'' is engraved on the pommel.

I grip it in my hands, and slowly step into the magic circle.

jekz89.jpg


I have the sword in one hand, and the book in the other. I try out the ritual at the beginning.

I trace the edge of the white circle on the floor with the point of the sword.

Of course, I'm only doing this in a casual way. I have no intention of really opening the gate...

Before I realize it, I'm reciting the chant from the book.

157320.jpg
: O Lord, we are about to fly towards thy power.

O Lord, we ask that you recognize our work."

In that moment, I can feel the tension in the air.

I continue to chant.

157320.jpg
: That power which we now use is no more than the dust that swirls in the wind.

And we will be visited by an Angel of God. Extinguish the darkness, and pursue the Angel of God for eternity."

157320.jpg
: Alpha, Omega, Elohi, Elohim, Sabaoth, Elion, Sadai..."

There are no windows in this room, but I feel a wind.

I pay no attention and use the sword to trace the circle clockwise.

The sound of the blade scratching blends with the sound of my voice reciting the chant,

becoming a strange rhythm that echoes throughout the closed room...

Forgetting myself, I continue to chant.

157320.jpg
: We shall open the book with the Seven Seals.

We shall see Satan as he falls to earth from heaven in a flash of lightning."

157320.jpg
: You have endowed us with the power to smite dragons, scorpions, and all of your enemies,

Nothing exists that can put us in harm's way..."

157320.jpg
: Elohi, Elohim, Sabaoth, Elion, Eschiros, Adonai, Jah, Tetragrammaton,

Sadai!"

Just then, the magic circle begins to glow bluish-white.

I sense this, and continue to chant.

But I'm about to reach the main part of the chant.

If I recite any more I won't be able to go back...

I realize this, yet I can't stop myself.

[Our obsession with the book seemed like ambition, but it might literally be a supernatural compulsion]

157320.jpg
: O living sacrifice, savior of the spirits, thou who shall open the gates of heaven.

Our enemies challenge us in battle, therefore we need thy power and thy aid."

81ak27.jpg
: Stop right there!"

Just then, I hear a voice shouting at me from the door.

157320.jpg
: !?"

I stop chanting. I snap out of my trance and look to see whose voice it was I just heard.



[Menu theme drop, first use since the intro]

708pcn.jpg


157320.jpg
: Dr. Kitami?"

Kitami is standing in the doorway.

But she was just in the infirmary. How could she be here now?

Don't tell me she'd followed me?

Also, now that I think about it, I'm sure that I locked the door.

So how the hell did she open it?

157320.jpg
: What are you doing here?"

ha6b08.jpg
: I came to rescue you, ignorant boy..."

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't tell me you were really intending to summon a demon?"

So saying, Kitami walks towards me.

ha6b08.jpg
: I haven't seen that book in a long time..."

She says this as she gazes at the book I'm holding.

ha6b08.jpg
: That book is very convenient, you know...

It contains many demonic secrets that were said to have been handed down from the Devil..."

ha6b08.jpg
: The fruit forbidden by God. Those humans from Biblical times ate the forbidden fruit and felt God's wrath.

They were cursed and driven from Eden."

ha6b08.jpg
: Do you know why? Those who eat that fruit become God's equal. Because God was so fearful and jealous,

he made it a sin for them to eat it and used that as a pretext to drive them out."

ha6b08.jpg
: In other words, that book is the forbidden fruit of knowledge. And those who partake of this fruit

can become closer in stature to God."

157320.jpg
: How do you know that?"

I'm wary of Kitami's words as I grip the Book of Magic.

ha6b08.jpg
: Because I practice what's in that book. You tried to use it yourself, didn't you?"

ha6b08.jpg
: I'm the only one who witnessed that ritual 12 years ago from start to finish..."

With that, Kitami smiles eerily at me.

The way she puts it, it sounds like she was a member of that coven.

157320.jpg
: Those people from back then all died, didn't they?"

ha6b08.jpg
: Yes, they died...It was a total bloodbath in here."

I don't get what she's saying. I stare at her suspiciously.

Kitami's just trying to trick me. She's using her words to confuse me.

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't look at me like that. Do I look like a ghost to you? I've got two feet, you know."

She gives me a cold smile when she says this.

She said she uses the power, too. If that's the case, then does she know more about this book than I do?

Besides that, I can't believe there was someone else at school other than me who knew about this book.

157320.jpg
: So, what kind of business does a witch have with me? Have you come to get this book back?"

ha6b08.jpg
: No, that's not it."

ha6b08.jpg
: If you want that book, you can have it. But only if you're one of my kind, of course."

157320.jpg
: What do you mean by that?"

ha6b08.jpg
: I've come to invite you."

157320.jpg
: Invite me?"

ha6b08.jpg
: That's right."

ha6b08.jpg
: You're someone who's been lured by magic, just like I was. I've come to save you."

Kitami stares right into my eyes as she says this.

ha6b08.jpg
: You want to find out the truth. The truth about this world."

ha6b08.jpg
: To have the same power as a god. To obtain the kind of divine power no human can ever hope to have."

rmgdyf.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: If you desire it, you can claim it for yourself. Just like I have."

With that, Kitami's smile twists her mouth.

157320.jpg
: !?"

ha6b08.jpg
: That's right...12 years ago, I acquired that power right here."

ha6b08.jpg
: 12 years ago, I saw Hell with my own eyes. The Hell of this world."

ha6b08.jpg
: And it was while I was in that Hell that I made a contract with the Devil."

You mean she acquired the power of the ruler of Hell during that ritual?!

But that's impossible...

I mean, wasn't it a failed ritual?

ha6b08.jpg
: You don't believe me, do you?"

ha6b08.jpg
: But I survived the ritual. I'm the sole survivor of that session in Hell..."

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't you want to have that power, too? More power than you can imagine?"

ha6b08.jpg
: It's the kind of power all magicians dream about. Every living entity will bow before you. If you

wish it, the entire world..."

ha6b08.jpg
: If you do as I say, I'll show you that dream. Of course, you have nothing to fear."

So saying, Kitami bites her lip.

ha6b08.jpg
: If you become my partner, it will take a load off me."

ha6b08.jpg
: You only have to do as I tell you. That's all you have to do to acquire power and pleasure."

ha6b08.jpg
: This is a transaction. You desire...I provide. But you have to satisfy my every desire..."

[We used similar language to acquire Nonogusa, but it looks like we're on the other side of the shaft now]

ha6b08.jpg
: Just do as I say. Together we can usher in a new millennium."

ha6b08.jpg
: Now then...what's it going to be, Minase? I want to hear your answer."

g7xcdt.jpg


[On my computer, this is screenshot number 666]

DECISION: Reject Kitami

157320.jpg
: I won't do it."

I reject her request.

[Her offer is more reasonable than Saeki’s, and we could learn a lot from her, but she works for the devil, so this seems like a bad idea too.]

[Also, I peaked at Haba's LP attempt and saw a
concerning warning]

What she's asking me to do is to basically become her servant.

I don't know what she has in mind, but I have no desire to be at Kitami's beck and call.

I can sense that it would be dangerous to believe Kitami, who just appeared out of thin air.

I've never been able to trust her anyway, for some reason...

ha6b08.jpg
: Why? Why are you turning me down?"

157320.jpg
: Don't you think it's a little too much to ask me to believe a story like that?"

157320.jpg
: I don't know anything about you."

ha6b08.jpg
: Are you scared?"

157320.jpg
: ..."

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't worry, you can trust me."

ha6b08.jpg
: I'm the kind of person you need right now."

ha6b08.jpg
: You've already taken a bite out of the Forbidden Fruit. Sinners like you should be in a world

for sinners."

With that, she takes a step towards me. Instinctively I step back.

She stares right at me, and I'm overcome by a feeling that she's sucking me right into her eyes.

It's no good...I can't escape...

ha6b08.jpg
: Do you want to get to know me? Then I'll tell you everything..."

After she says this, she reaches out and puts her hand on my crotch,

massaging her way up until she's holding my prick in her hand.

157320.jpg
: Ah..."

ha6b08.jpg
: Now then, let's you and I fall together..."

9wu4cy.jpg


DECISION: Ignore Kitami

157320.jpg
: Stop it!"

Suddenly I push Kitami away, freeing myself from her curse.

157320.jpg
: I'm not gonna be your slave! Go find someone else!"

I tell her this in no uncertain terms.

The last thing I want to do is fall into hell with this professor.

Besides, I haven't sunk to that level yet.

ha6b08.jpg
: ..."

Kitami stares at me coldly, not moving a muscle the whole time.

After a silence, Kitami speaks in a flat voice.

Her eyes are gleaming so coldly that it makes my skin crawl.

ha6b08.jpg
: And I had such high expectations of you...you've thrown me in despair."

There's no longer any trace in her voice of the professor that she supposedly is.

If Kitami really does possess the Dark Power, then I'm no match for her.

No one knows the magnitude of that power better than me...

157320.jpg
: ..."

I can't trust this professor after all.

I ignore her and walk toward the door.

ha6b08.jpg
: ..."

Kitami stares at me coldly, not moving a muscle the whole time.

The moment I stretch my hand out toward the knob, she speaks out in a flat voice.

ha6b08.jpg
: I see...what a pity."

Her eyes are gleaming so coldly that it makes my skin crawl.

ha6b08.jpg
: And I had such high expectations of you...you've thrown me in despair."

There's no longer any trace in her voice of the professor that she supposedly is.

If Kitami really does possess the Dark Power, then I'm no match for her.

No one knows the magnitude of that power better than me...

ha6b08.jpg
: But the thing is, I can always find someone to take your place."

I realize that Kitami is creeping closer and closer to me. I impulsively open the Book of Magic.

I desperately search for a spell that will protect me.

But the more frantic I get, the harder it is to turn the pages.

ha6b08.jpg
: That won't do you any good. The spells in that book will only have a temporary effect on me."

When I hear this, I stop turning pages and stare at Kitami.

157320.jpg
: What do you want from me?"

ha6b08.jpg
: I've changed my mind, see..."

ha6b08.jpg
: I wasn't planning to kill you, but now I have the urge to abuse you."

So saying, Kitami leers at me.

157320.jpg
: (Gulps)"

I threaten her with the sword in my hand.

157320.jpg
: Stay away from me!"

Kitami is unmoved by the flickering light reflecting off the blade.

All of a sudden, the sword doesn't seem like a lethal weapon at all.

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't worry, now...I'm very good at necromancy."

ha6b08.jpg
: Your physical body will become a vessel that does my bidding. I'll keep you as a pet for a while."

157320.jpg
: Don't screw with me!"

I wave the sword around wildly.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

ha6b08.jpg
: ..."

Kitami doesn't even flinch. She's so relaxed she has a smile on her lips.

I'm so terrified that I bring the sword down across her body.

Clang!

But just before it hits her, it's seemingly deflected by some unseen wall, and

plunges into the floor with a clang.

157320.jpg
: No way!"

ha6b08.jpg
: (laughs)"

ha6b08.jpg
: (laughs)"

I'm stunned. I can hear Kitami's mocking laughter echoing all over the room.

ha6b08.jpg
: Idiot. Did you really think you could actually hurt me, you fool?"

ha6b08.jpg
: I'll just send you off to lament your stupidity in hell!"

Hearing this, I try to make a run for it.

Kitami's dead serious. Plus this woman's got the power to do exactly what she said she'd do.

157320.jpg
: !!"

157320.jpg
: Holy shit!"

That's when I discover that I can't move. It's like my body is frozen.

No matter how hard I try to move forward, I don't budge an inch.

ha6b08.jpg
: It's no use. You can't escape now."

With that, Kitami looks down at her feet.

I follow her gaze...

157320.jpg
: !?"

I can see my own shadow, created by the light of the candles. Kitami has planted her feet on it.

But surely that's not why I'm immobile?

ha6b08.jpg
: Now then, how should I play with you?"

Kitami slowly approaches me, stepping over my shadow.

ha6b08.jpg
: If I give you any visible bruises, it'll only be a hassle later..."

ha6b08.jpg
: I've got it...why don't I be merciful and send you to the heights of ecstasy? Then you can go mad and die!"

With that, Kitami takes some kind of capsule from her pocket.

ha6b08.jpg
: You're going to have an orgasm so powerful it's going to kill you. Ha ha ha!"

ha6b08.jpg
: You're a strong boy, I'm sure the effects will be monstrous."

157320.jpg
: What the hell are you gonna do?"

She shows me the capsule in her hand in reply.

ha6b08.jpg
: This is a secret potion that will teach you about lust. In other words, it's an aphrodisiac."

ha6b08.jpg
: It's something I concocted by blending magic and modern medicine. Its efficacy is guaranteed."

ha6b08.jpg
: This is more than 10 times the normal dose. A special maximum-strength version..."

ha6b08.jpg
: As a service to you, I'm giving you a super-concentrated dosage.

This would drive even an elephant to madness in an instant."

157320.jpg
: Are you fucking crazy? No way am I taking that thing!"

ha6b08.jpg
: Oh yes you are...struggle all you want, but there's nothing you can do to get away."

7ov9yx.jpg


[Our first picture of Minase. What a cutie.]

With that, Kitami places the capsule between her lips, then lays her mouth over mine.

I can't move. I'm helpless against her advances.

ha6b08.jpg
: Mmmm..."

157320.jpg
: Mmmm! Mmmm!"

Spurt, splat...

Kitami's tongue forces its way between my lips,

and begins to shove the capsule toward the back of my throat.

ha6b08.jpg
: Mmmm..."

157320.jpg
: (gagging)"

Desperately I try to keep from swallowing the capsule. But Kitami's tongue is too skilful.

Eventually she manages to force

the capsule, covered in both our saliva, towards the back of my throat.

Gulp...

sqhowx.jpg


157320.jpg
: Ugh...ugh...ugh..."

Kitami withdraws her tongue from my mouth.

A long sticky thread of saliva dangles between us.

Dammit, I swallowed that thing.

ha6b08.jpg
: You're history. The capsule will melt instantly. You'll just have to give it up."

157320.jpg
: What's going to happen now?"

ha6b08.jpg
: Who knows? I've never used that amount on a human before."

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't worry, you'll find out soon enough. First-hand, that is."

ha6b08.jpg
: Just for your reference, when I gave another student 1/10 the amount you just swallowed,

he couldn't stop masturbating. He just jerked off until he lost consciousness."

ha6b08.jpg
: Well, let's just say that even if you do survive this, it's highly unlikely that you'll still have your sanity."

157320.jpg
: Are you serious?"

4405cr.jpg


All I can do is stare dumbly at Kitami as she speaks in that calm tone of voice, a little smile on her lips.

157320.jpg
: Ugh!"

Soon after, I begin to feel a change inside my body.

ha6b08.jpg
: It looks like the medicine's kicking in already."

Slam!

157320.jpg
: Augh!"

My body's being taken over by a massive shock.

Lust for pleasure...it's setting my mind on fire.

157320.jpg
: Augh! (heavy breathing)"

ha6b08.jpg
: Do you feel ill?"

ha6b08.jpg
: Do you want me to help you? Or would you rather give yourself some comfort?"

157320.jpg
: Shit!"

Desperately I try to fight off the sensation.

But I soon realize it's useless.

No matter how hard I try to reject it, my lust only grows stronger.

Thump...thump...thump...

Every time my heart beats, I can feel the quivering in my crotch.

I can't hold back anymore. If I resist any longer I'll go crazy.

157320.jpg
: Help...help me!

Finally I give in. I'm at the point where I don't care what happens to me anymore, as long as she satisfies my lust.

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, I will. I'll give you some relief right away."

cg738p.jpg


Kitami takes off my pants, and whips out my erect prick.

ha6b08.jpg
: My goodness. Looks like you'll come with just one squeeze."

ha6b08.jpg
: Let's see...why don't I do you with my breasts?"

igdbxo.jpg


Kitami exposes her huge breasts to me.

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, just stick it between these."

nfsudj.jpg


I succumb to her tempting words and plunge my cock between her boobs.

They're so big that there's still plenty of room, even after she envelops my prick.

She pushes her boobs from both sides, and squeezes my prick.

I can't take it. I start trying to move around in my narrow confines.

ha6b08.jpg
: Impatient boy...Your prick is so hot it feels like it's on fire!"

Squish...squish...squish...

The juice from my prick dampens her boobs. Already I can hear squishing sounds between them..

Kitami's boobs are surprisingly soft, and partly because of the potion, I'm ready to come in no time.

ha6b08.jpg
: You're about to come, aren't you? That's all right, just spray it out whenever you feel like it."

Desperately I try to hold back, but I can't. It has a life of its own.

Kitami squeezes me even harder, stimulating me even more.

Squish...squish...squish...

157320.jpg
: I'm gonna come! I'm gonna come!"

ha6b08.jpg
: Go ahead, come all you want."

157320.jpg
: Whoa!"

The pleasure I feel is intense as I stop grinding my hips and climax in Kitami's breasts.

21d68u.jpg


Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!

ha6b08.jpg
: Well! You sure are coming big time!"

The white juice spurts out from between her huge boobs, and soils her face.

My brain is stimulated by my intense pleasure, I'm so turned on that I know I'll faint

if I lose focus. My whole body shakes.

Throb...squirm...twitch...

I continue to shoot off for a long time. The cum overflows from her cleavage and drips down onto the floor.

ha6b08.jpg
: If you've got this much cum to show for it, you must've really enjoyed it!"

ha6b08.jpg
: You'd better savor it while you can. This is your last time..."

Normally, I'd be finished by now, but my prick continues to produce a massive spray of frothy

cum.

This is weird...something's definitely up with this.

157320.jpg
: Ugh..."

289715.jpg


Spurt...spurt...spurt...

6jwous.jpg


157320.jpg
: I can't stop! I can't stop..."

The pleasure still hasn't worn off, either.

It's making me feel like my brain's going to melt, and inwardly I'm screaming for it to be over.

ha6b08.jpg
: It's no good. It's not going to stop until your heart stops."

ha6b08.jpg
: Which will break down first, your brain or your heart? Not that it really makes much difference anyway..."

Speaking calmly, Kitami pushes me away and wipes away the cum that's soiled her. She puts on her clothes and stands.

157320.jpg
: Help...help me!"

9l4dye.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: All right, I'm going to get going now. I don't have time to watch you in this pathetic state."

157320.jpg
: Wait!"

ha6b08.jpg
: You're lucky, getting to die in a state of ecstasy. Not many people get to die so happy."

157320.jpg
: No! I don't want to die! Augh..."

ha6b08.jpg
: Good night..."

fnv2oc.jpg


Squeak...

Slam...

Kitami abandons me there, leaving the room.

I start to lose consciousness...

z3itqz.jpg


It's too late now for regrets.

The price to pay for underestimating the power of the Dark Arts was too high...

I beg of thee, O great and merciful God, take pity on us, and forgive us for our sins...

bn61ew.jpg


Ending No. 5 ''Reika Kitami''

...Bad End
[Early Game Over. Going alone never increased our power, and instead left us vulnerable.]
 
Last edited:

Qarthadqart

Educated
Joined
Feb 6, 2023
Messages
72


Contents

Chapter 5 - April 24
Verse 1 - Imari Versus The Goon Squad
Verse 2 - Imari Versus Schedule One Drugs
Verse 3 - Basement Revelations
Verse 4 - Turns Out I Will Obey



[I reload from my last decision]

q4an28.jpg


DECISION: Give in to Kitami

Unable to put up any more resistance, I give in to Kitami.

At this point, I might as well fall as far as I can.

Even if I try to reject her advances in my mind, my body has another agenda.

From the moment I was convinced of the book's power,

I knew somewhere deep down inside that I wouldn't be able to resist the temptation...

It turns out that I'm just like those students from 12 years ago. I won't be satisfied unless I go all the way.

Even if it's the road to hell...

ha6b08.jpg
: I'm glad you said yes."

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, then, I'm going to teach you everything I know... About the wonders of the Dark Arts."

ha6b08.jpg
: Now then, come here."

She puts her hand on my neck, and her mouth over mine...

iqhy1m.jpg


157320.jpg
: (gulps)"

Slither...slither...

Soon, Kitami's long tongue pushes its way between my lips.

ha6b08.jpg
: Mmm..."

157320.jpg
: (Gulping)"

Having someone else's tongue crawling all over the inside of my mouth...

It was a strange sensation.

I'm unable to resist, so I just let her have her way with me.

And soon I'm intoxicated with the sweet sensation...

Our tongues are eventually entwined, and our saliva mixes together in our mouths.

I suck it greedily.

We stay that way for a long time, then Kitami finally releases me.

3jbr4x.jpg


Minase 'Ah..."

We pull away from each other.

There's a thread of our saliva stretching between us. It falls to the ground.

157320.jpg
: (breathing heavily)"

ha6b08.jpg
: Now then, get yourself out of those clothes. Show me all of you!"

gkakvj.jpg


I let Kitami undress me...

She tosses my pants, my jacket, and my shorts on the floor.

Soon I'm stark naked...

I'm embarrassed that my crotch is plain view, so I cover it with my hand.

ha6b08.jpg
: You can't do anything if your hand's there. Come on, out of the way!"

3o2lsc.jpg


157320.jpg
: Oh!"

Kitami pushes my hand away.

ha6b08.jpg
: Well, now...you have pretty good equipment there."

ha6b08.jpg
: And it's already hard from anticipation."

My prick has been erect since our kissing session just now.

ha6b08.jpg
: First of all, I'm going to eat you up."

With that, she pushes her lips against the tip of my prick.

cpktcq.jpg


My rigid penis gradually disappears inside her mouth.

157320.jpg
: Whoa!"

Kitami skillfully manipulates my dick inside her mouth.

She's good...

She wraps her hot tongue around my penis, sucking hard.

From time to time, she stimulates my urethra with her tongue.

The pleasure's so intense I'm ready to melt. I'm in a daze as I let myself get lost in the ecstasy.

If it means I can get a taste of this, then falling to the Dark Arts isn't so bad...

ahec8j.jpg


Squish...squish...squish...

Kitami grips my balls in her free hand.

While she continues to caress my prick in her mouth, she massages my balls.

157320.jpg
: (Breathing heavily)"

ha6b08.jpg
: Go ahead...let it out."

ha6b08.jpg
: You're not going to be satisfied by coming just once, right?"

157320.jpg
: (Breathing heavily) Can't hold it in anymore!"

ha6b08.jpg
: Do you want me to swallow it?"

l8qlz3.jpg


DECISION: Come all over her

[We need to reassert dominance even a little bit]

157320.jpg
: Can I just...come all over you?"

[It doesn’t work if you ask her idiot!]

I say this, desperately trying to hold back my urge to ejaculate.

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, go ahead."

ha6b08.jpg
: Cover me in your juice..."

I can't take it anymore, and I start jerking off with my prick in my hands.

Rub, rub, rub...

I'm already stimulated, so it's not long before I'm ready to come.

157320.jpg
: Can't hold it in!"

srj07q.jpg


Throb! Twitch! Throb!

157320.jpg
: Augh! Whoa! Ahhh!"

I spray my cum all over Kitami's body.

I'm twitching and ejaculating at the same time. I'm swooning from the pleasure.

Splat, splat, splat...

My frothy white cum rains down on her face and breasts.

She doesn't even try to dodge it.

Glub, glub, glub...

The stimulation's so strong I can't stop ejaculating.

The cum starts running down her body.

Her face is already plastered with the thick juice.

9n7xnd.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: That's too much cum. Look at my face, it's all wet and sticky because of you."

So saying, she licks away the semen that rolls down her face near her mouth.

ha6b08.jpg
: And you're still coming."

There's still some juice Spurting from the tip of my prick.

157320.jpg
: (breathing heavily)"

I'm totally wiped out and I fall over in exhaustion.

c54jlt.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: All right, now I'm going to eat you with my pussy."

So saying, Kitami licks her lips.

But my prick is starting to go soft.

It can't be helped, since I came so hard just now. No way can I do it again so soon...

157320.jpg
: Let me rest a minute..."

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't be such a wuss. We've only gotten started here."

157320.jpg
: But I can't do it again so soon."

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't worry, just leave it to me."

With that, Kitami grabs my prick, fills her mouth with saliva and starts to spit it out

on my penis.

ha6b08.jpg
: O Uvall, Amon, Astaroth..."

As she whispers, she begins to pump my prick, now glistening with her saliva.

Squish, squish, squish...

The saliva has a lubricating effect. Her hand slips and slides as she continues to rub me.

As she continues the hand job, my prick gets even harder than before.

The veins are distended, and it's twitching as if I'm about to come.

ha6b08.jpg
: Now you can do it, can't you?"

My prick pops erect in her hands. My whole body is tingling.

o2kgyx.jpg


She sees what's happening, lets go of my penis and rips off her clothes.

Kitami's well-built body is exposed before my eyes.

Gulp...

I gulp at the sight.

Right in front, right within my reach is Kitami's lewd crotch.

My prick goes even more erect as I anticipate thrusting myself inside.

157320.jpg
: Let...let me put my dick inside."

I ask her without even thinking about it.

ha6b08.jpg
: You want to put it in me? You want to put that nasty engorged thing inside me?"

157320.jpg
: Yes, I do..."

I'm begging her. It's like I'm being manipulated.

ha6b08.jpg
: What do you say when you ask someone for a favor?"

157320.jpg
: Please let me put my dick inside you."

I know how lame it must sound, but I beg her in a plaintive tone.

Right now all I can think of is penetrating Kitami. I'll do anything if she'll let me.

ha6b08.jpg
: All right..."

ha6b08.jpg
: But first, I want you to lick me down there."

I do as she says and lower my head to her crotch.

Smack...

I kiss the sensitive mound of her vulva, and suck it up in my mouth.

Then I use my tongue to lick at her crevice like a dog.

Lick, lick...

21mrok.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: Ahhh..."

Right away her juice starts flowing, and it hits my tongue.

I let my tongue run all over her crevice, licking it up.

ha6b08.jpg
: Mmm...Put your whole tongue inside. I want you to lick me thoroughly inside, too."

I do as she says, sticking out my tongue and pushing it inside her crevice.

I push away her labia, and my tongue disappears inside.

Lick...

I sweep my tongue all over her vagina. At the same time I stimulate her clit with the tip of my nose.

ha6b08.jpg
: That feels great...You're pretty good at this!"

Glub...glub...

I continue to eat her out for a long time.

Kitami starts breathing heavily as I bury my head in her crotch, totally out of it.

ha6b08.jpg
: I'm just about ready now..."

I remove my mouth from her crotch area as if I'm being peeled away.

The area around my mouth is sticky with saliva and Kitami's juice.

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, now I'm going to cleanse your body."

157320.jpg
: ...?"

ha6b08.jpg
: You're going to baptized with my Holy Fluid..."

[uh oh ]

ha6b08.jpg
: Stay still, now. Ahhh!"

yvy1kz.jpg


Spurt...

(Spraying)

[oh good just more piss]

[It seems her meat saber will stay sheathed for now]


ha6b08.jpg
: I hereby baptize this man, Taki Minase, in my name..."

Squirt, squirt, squirt!

157320.jpg
: Whoa! Augh!"

Suddenly a stream of amber-colored fluid sprays out from Kitami's crevice, splattering my face.

ha6b08.jpg
: Come on, drink it. Drink it now!"

I raise my face and catch the spray in my mouth.

157320.jpg
: (gulping and gagging)"

ha6b08.jpg
: O Almighty Ruler of Hell, you have blessed us with the ability to reproduce endlessly.

Let those who wish to join us be reborn by the grace of this baptismal water,

and so that they may become one of your beloved children, grant them now greater knowledge of your teachings."

ha6b08.jpg
: I ask this in the name of our great rulers, Astaroth, Belzebub,

and Lucifer..."

k30qf4.jpg


Splat...splat...

157320.jpg
: (Coughing and gulping)"

Finally she's done peeing, and I'm released from my task.

I drank so much that it tastes like urine when I burp. I can't stop gagging.

ha6b08.jpg
: Well done. Now you're one of us."

ha6b08.jpg
: Okay, now it's my turn to let you inside me."

With that, she places my prick against her crotch.

ha6b08.jpg
: I'm going to give you the ultimate pleasure..."

ha6b08.jpg
: It's the kind of pleasure you normally wouldn't get to experience.

Don't hold back...get as aroused as you want."

With that, Kitami slowly sinks down...

s0np1h.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: Augh..."

Glub, glub, glub

157320.jpg
: Augh..."

My prick is skewering Kitami's crotch.

The head of my penis shoves through her crevice. I watch it slowly disappear inside her, and a feeling of

intense pleasure takes over my own crotch until I'm ready to swoon.

A bigger wave of pleasure than the one I felt when she was giving me head sweeps over my body.

j29f4n.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: Well? How does it feel to be inside me?"

She's looking at me with a lewd smile on her face as I swoon.

I look down and see that my prick is inserted up her vagina all the way.

157320.jpg
: It feels...really good."

I answer in a groan.

If I lose focus I'll come.

Kitami's vagina seems to have a life of its own. It envelopes my prick, squirming all the while...

ha6b08.jpg
: I'm going to move now...keep your head about you."

With that, Kitami begins to slowly churn up and down.

Squish...squish...

157320.jpg
: Whoa!"

The second she starts moving, I start convulsing from the stimulation.

It feels as if my whole body has become one big sexual organ.

ha6b08.jpg
: Well...I've only just gotten started, you know."

Squish, squish, squish...

Just like she said, it's a pleasure so intense I'm ready to faint.

I feel like my brain's going to melt. I come close to fainting numerous times.

We lie together on top of the magic circle...

I'm writhing on top of that mysterious diagram. It's like I'm being raped by Kitami.

A priest being raped by the devil...that's the perfect description.

I'm lying underneath Kitami, and I have no choice but let her do whatever she wants with me.

I can't even move on my own.

If I tried, I'd come in a second.

We're both moaning, and the sound of our voices echo across the room like a chant.

ha6b08.jpg
: Well? Isn't this the best sex you've ever had?"

157320.jpg
: It's the best, all right. I can't hold it in anymore!"

ha6b08.jpg
: You can't come yet. Hold it in!"

157320.jpg
: But you don't understand...I can't hold it in!"

ha6b08.jpg
: Don't worry. All of your senses are under my control. Even if you want to come, it won't be possible

unless I want you to."

157320.jpg
: What are you talking about?"

But come to think of it, even though I've had the urge to come,

I keep getting the sensation that I'm being forced to hold it in.

And the pleasure keeps ebbing and flowing as well.

All because she's controlling me?

ha6b08.jpg
: So? Normally, you'd have come long ago. But I'm stretching it out, making you last a little longer."

ha6b08.jpg
: Pretty stimulating, huh?"

She pumps her hips as she says this.

Desperately I try to endure the stimulation.

There's no way for me to relieve myself of this torture-like pleasure unless I come.

But since she won't allow me to come,

I have no choice but to hold back...

But I've already reached my limit.

If I hold it back any longer, I'm going to go crazy.

157320.jpg
: Let me come now! I'm going crazy!"

Desperately I plead with Kitami.

If she keeps stringing me along like this, I know I'm going to go insane.

It's like I've inhaled a lethal dose of marijuana...This pleasure that I'm unable to control myself

has far exceeded the bounds of rationality...

ha6b08.jpg
: So you're almost at your limit?'

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, then, I'll let you come now."

ha6b08.jpg
: I'll even let you come inside me. Now doesn't that make you happy?"

157320.jpg
: Makes me really happy...so let me come now!"

ha6b08.jpg
: All right. Let it all out at once!"

With that, Kitami starts pumping her hips even faster.

At the same time, my orgasm peaks all at once.

Splat! Splat! Splat! Splat!

The sound of our bodies knocking against each other echoes across the room.

ha6b08.jpg
: All right, all right! You want to come, don't you? You want to unload your dirty cum inside me, don't you?"

157320.jpg
: I'm gonna come! Augh! I'm coming!"

ha6b08.jpg
: Come inside me. I want you to let it all out inside my womb!"

157320.jpg
: Ahhhhh!"

In that instant, my mind goes blank. I ejaculate so hard inside Kitami that it feels like my prick is going to burst.

49hdxi.jpg


Throb, throb, throb!

d2hmj0.jpg


ha6b08.jpg
: I can feel you coming. You're coming all over my womb."

157320.jpg
: Augh!"

Spurt! Splat! Splat!

I continue to come. It's like I'm taking a piss.

I continue to spray cum from my dick. Kitami's vagina wrings out every last drop of semen

pooled inside me.

ha6b08.jpg
: Oh, my, you're still coming."

ha6b08.jpg
: You're my servant now. All right, I'm going to grant you the power I promised you."

ha6b08.jpg
: You're still too inexperienced to have a high-level spirit serve you.

So I'm going to give you my own demon-servant, an Imp."

ha6b08.jpg
: This is Rasha the Imp. Accept him now."

Kitami's voice cuts through the haze in my mind.

I still haven't stopped coming, and I'm convulsing and shivering from the pleasure...

ha6b08.jpg
: Sign this contract with me. Swear that you'll be loyal, and will bring me pleasure..."

As she chants, she pushes her long nails against me.

Her sharp nails dig into my flesh, and draw blood...

And she scratches my body with her nails as she moves her hands.

I twist my body from the pain and pleasure.

s6pfr7.jpg


When she's left a triangular mark on my body, she removes her hands.

Blood is dripping from the scratches onto the floor...

ha6b08.jpg
: That finalizes our contract. You've signed a contract with me. From now on, my demon-servant Rasha

will lend you his power."

ha6b08.jpg
: He's a kind of incubus, highly skilled in the art of lust.

As a man, I'm sure you'll find a lot of use for him, won't you?"

As she whispers, she slowly stands up.

My dick, covered in my own cum, slides out, popping out of her vagina.

Now that it's been extricated, my prick is still exuding semen.

ha6b08.jpg
: Looks like you were aroused big time. That makes me happy."

When she stands up, a stream of cum pours out of her crevice.

It drips down her thighs and pools on the floor.

157320.jpg
: (breathing heavily)"

ha6b08.jpg
: The day is drawing near...I've got all the players, now all I have to do is wait."

ha6b08.jpg
: But first of all, we need to get rid of those annoying flies...it will be a good way to kill time, at least..."

[Probably referring to other witches like Saeki. But is she a player or a fly?]

ha6b08.jpg
: I'm counting on you, Minase..."

I've finally been released from my mad pleasure, and slip into unconsciousness as she speaks.

44bmie.jpg


..................

............

......

April 24 – “Home”

ne6bc1.jpg


81ak27.jpg
: Wake up..."

81ak27.jpg
: Come on, I said wake up!"

Rustle, rustle, rustle...

vex9px.jpg


157320.jpg
: Mmm..."

unocb4.jpg
: So you're not going to get up, eh? All right, then..."

I hear her rustling around, then she places something in my ears.

unocb4.jpg
: Sss...."

unocb4.jpg
: Wake the heck up!"

157320.jpg
: Augh!"

Instantly I jump out of bed.

I've got a stethoscope against my ears, and Imari's holding the end of it like a microphone.

1kt866.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: Come on, how long is it going to take you to get up?"

157320.jpg
: Is it morning?"

I yawn as I ask Imari this. She's standing next to me.

unocb4.jpg
: Are you still dreaming or what?"

True, this doesn't look like my room...

And I'm in my uniform.

There's a faint hospital smell, too..

Is this the school infirmary?

unocb4.jpg
: There's nothing strange about me being asleep here, but why were you sleeping next to me?"

I wonder why?

I remember getting roughed up by Inoue and the gang on the roof. Then I went to the basement...

And after that, I remember...

unocb4.jpg
: What time do you think it is? The club meeting ended a while ago."

I glance at my watch and see that it's the end of the day..

A lot of time has gone by since I was in the basement...

Basement...

That's right...I was in the basement and...

I remember everything,

What happened in the basement...

Kitami and I...

Could that have been a dream?

unocb4.jpg
: What's the matter? You look so lost."

157320.jpg
: Huh? Oh, it's nothing."

157320.jpg
: Listen, where's Kitami?"

unocb4.jpg
: How should I know? Nobody was around when I woke up."

157320.jpg
: Oh..."

I don't know how long I've been here, either.

It feels like it all happened in a dream.

unocb4.jpg
: Anyway, let's go home. Or else the gate will close on us."

157320.jpg
: Yeah, you're right..."

I give up trying to figure it out, and get up from bed.

157320.jpg
: Are you all right?"

I ask Imari this as I extricate myself from the bed.

unocb4.jpg
: Yes, I slept soundly so I'm fine now."

q7ony8.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: Grr! I'm so mad he beat me! Next time I see him I'm going to kick his butt!"

Imari's totally unfazed, as if nothing had happened.

She's just her usual self. I can't believe how thick-skinned she is.

xp6l9y.jpg


Thud...

As soon as my feet hit the ground, something falls to the floor.

I look and it's something wrapped in white cloth.

The Book of Magic...

I pick it up in a hurry. I don't remember bringing that with me...

When I stand up, I'm overcome by fatigue.

My body feels super-heavy.

8bls25.jpg


unocb4.jpg
: What's wrong?"

157320.jpg
: It's nothing."

I shake my head to get rid of it.

My stomach hurts.

I touch it and it tingles painfully.

I pull up my shirt to have a look.

157320.jpg
: !?"

There's a bloody triangle on my shirt.

It's like a diagram drawn in blood on my shirt.

The symbol of the contract...

It was Kitami who drew it...

In that case, everything that happened in that basement was for real.

I quickly conceal it from Imari.

unocb4.jpg
: Let's go."

I pick up the cloth-wrapped book, and leave the infirmary with Imari.

April 24 - Night/Home

Click

veaqti.jpg


157320.jpg
: I'm home."

I call out as I stumble inside my house.

Imari had vented all her anger against Inoue and his gang all the way home, but

I barely heard her, only giving her vague responses from time to time.

Right now, I don't have time to listen to her rant.

t3ev5n.jpg


I sit down at my desk and open my bag.

I take out the Book of Magic and set it on my desk.

I remember bringing this down to the basement. And then I had sex with Kitami...

When I close my eyes, it comes back to me. My body still remembers how it felt.

157320.jpg
: (yawns)"

I'm really wiped out today.

If I get into bed, I'll fall asleep within three seconds.

You can't blame me, really...

Not after what happened in that basement.

I get up from my chair and tear off my clothes.

I leave my sister a note, telling her I don't need dinner, and then I dive into bed.

157320.jpg
: I can't tell what's true and what's not..."

I remember Kitami's words.

Kitami...a demon-master who took part in that ritual 12 years ago.

But can that be true? It's odd that she's the only one who survived. And if you go by what Kitami told me,

the story doesn't add up...

[She sold herself to the devil, that’s probably why she was spared.]

[Kitami also wasn't just one of the witches. Judging by the intro, she played a central role in the ceremony, which could also explain why she was chosen.]


But pondering all this won't get me any answers.

I have too much to think about. I don't even know what I should straighten out first.

I soon as I lose concentration, I sink into sleep...

218rs3.jpg


..................

............

......
 
Last edited:

Starner

Scholar
Patron
Joined
Apr 28, 2023
Messages
61
Enjoy the Revolution! Another revolution around the sun that is.
You are a true madlad of the highest order for this let's play. What daring! What outrageousness! What insolence! What arrogance! Qarthadqart I salute you.
 

As an Amazon Associate, rpgcodex.net earns from qualifying purchases.
Back
Top Bottom